God's Grace in Christ Jesus

CO R I N T HIANS
Greeting
T H E F I R ST L E T T E R O F PAUL TO THE
Paul, called to be n apostle of Christ Jesus hrough he will a t t of 1 2 * * ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 7 ] 6

NNSM 3972
Paulos
kltos
JNSM 2822
apostolos
NNSM 652
Christou Isou
NGSM 5547 NGSM 2424
P 1223
dia
helmatos t
NGSN 2307
God, nd osthenes our rother, 2 to he church of a S b t God sanctified in 10 1 12 }2 1 2 ] 5 6 8 9 1 3 4

t heou kai Ssthens
NGSM 2316 CLN 2532 NNSM 4988
ho adelphos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 80
t ekklsia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1577
tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
h giasmenois en
VRPP-PDM 37
P 1 722
Christ Jesus hat is in orinth,1 called to be aints, together ith all t C s w 5 16 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ] ] 14 ] 1

Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
t ous
DDSF VPAP-SDF P 3588 5607 1 722
en
Korinth
NDSF 2882
kltois
JDPM 2822
hagiois
JDPM 40
syn
P 4862
pasin
JDPM 3956
t hose ho w call u pon the ame of our n Lord Jesus Christ 2 7 ] 18 [ 19 20 }22 23 1 22 24 25 1
tois
DDPM 3588
epikaloumenois
VPMP-PDM 1941
to
ASN D 3588
o noma
NASN 3686
h mn tou kyriou
RP1GP 2257 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962
Isou
NGSM 2424
Christou
NGSM 5547
in very lace, their ord nd ours. 3 race to you nd eace rom God e p L a G a p f 26 27 28 29 * 0 31 1 ] 4 3 2 3 5 6
en
P 1 722
panti
JDSM 3956
top
NDSM 5117
autn
RP3GPM 846
kai
CLN 2532
h mn charis ymin kai eirn apo heou h t

RP1GP 2257 NNSF 5485 RP2DP 5213 CLN 2532 NNSF 1515 P 575 NGSM 2316
our Father nd he Lord Jesus Christ. a t 8 7 ] 10 11 12 9

h mn patros
RP1GP 2257 NGSM 3962
kai
CLN 2532
kyriou
NGSM 2962
Isou
NGSM 2424
Christou
NGSM 5547
Thanksgiving for the Corinthian Believers 1:4 I give t hanks to my

Eucharist
VPAI1S 2168
] 1 [

God always oncerning you, ecause of he c b t }3 2 5 6 7 8 }10 9 4 3

ou t the m
R P1GS DDSM NDSM 3450 3588 2316
pantote
B 3842
peri
P 4012
h ymn
RP2GP 5216
P 1909
epi
D DSF 588 3
grace of God w hich was given to you in Christ esus, 5 hat in J t 1 10 ] 1 2 13 ] 14 ] 5 16 17 18 2 1 1 1

chariti
NDSF 5485
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
DDSF 3588
d otheis ymin en h
VAPP-SDF 1325 RP2DP 5213
P 1 722
Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
hoti en
CSC 3754
P 1 722
verything ou ere ade e y w m rich in him, in all peech nd all s a 3 ] ] ] 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 11 1

panti
JDSN 3956
eploutisthte
VAPI2P 4148
en aut
P R P3DSM P JDSM 1 722 846 1 722 3956
en panti log
NDSM 3056
kai
CLN 2532
pas
JDSF 3956
knowledge, 6 just as the testimony bout Christ as een confirmed in you, a h b 12 1 [ 2 3 5 ] ] 6 7 4 8

gnsei
NDSF 1108
CAM 2531
k aths to martyrion
D NSN 3588 NNSN 3142
tou
DGSM 3588
Christou
NGSM 5547
ebebaith en ymin h
VAPI3S 950 P RP2DP 1 722 5213
7 so hat you do ot lack t n in any spiritual ift as ou g y eagerly 1 [ }4 3 4 5 6 7 [ ] ] 8 2 ste h

CAR 5620
h ymas
RP2AP 5209
m ystereisthai en deni charismati h m

BN 3361 VPPN 5302 P JDSN 1 722 3367 NDSN 5486
a pekdechomenous
VPUP-PAM 553
1Some manuscripts have to the church of God that is in Corinth, sanctified in Christ Jesus
V Verb A Aor P Pres F Fut R Perf I Impf L Pluperf A Act M Mid P Pass U Mid/Pass I Ind M Imper N Inf P Part S Subjunct O Opt
1 CORINTHIANS 1:8
842
await he revelation of our t Lord Jesus Christ, 8 who ill lso w a 9 1 [ 10 }12 13 1 12 14 15 1 }3 2

tn apokalypsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 602
h mn tou kyriou
Isou
NGSM 2424
Christou
NGSM 5547
hos
R R-NSM 3739
kai
BE 2532
confirm you ntil the end, blameless in he day of our u t Lord 1 3 ] 6 7 8 9 10 }12 13 1 12 4 5
bebaisei
VFAI3S 950
h ymas hes
RP2AP 5209 P 2193
telous
NGSN 5056
anenkltous
JAPM 410
en t mera h
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 2250 3
h mn tou kyriou
Jesus Christ. 9 God is aithful, by hom ou ere called to fellowship f w y w 14 15 ] 1 5 ] ] 6 8 2 3 4 7

Isou
NGSM 2424
Christou
NGSM 5547
ho theos
D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
pistos
JNSM 4103
di hou
P RR-GSM 1 223 3739
eklthte eis koinnian

VAPI2P 2564 P 1 519 NASF 2842
w ith his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 }10 11 10 12 13 16 4 15 9

P3GSM R 846
autou
tou huiou
DGSM NGSM 3588 5207
Isou
NGSM 2424
Christou
NGSM 5547
h mn tou kyriou
Divisions in the Church at Corinth 1:10 ow I exhort N you, rothers, by the name b

de Parakal
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 3870
of our Lord Jesus ] 5 2 1 4 7 }9 10 9 11 3 6 8

h ymas adelphoi dia tou nomatos o
RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80 P 1 223 D GSN 3588 NGSN 3686
h mn tou kyriou
Isou
NGSM 2424
Christ, hat you all t say the ame hing nd here ot be divisions s t a t n 12 13 }16 17 16 14 15 [ 8 }20 19 20 23 1
Christou
NGSM 5547
hina
CSC 2443
pantes
JNPM 3956
legte
VPAS2P 3004
to
ASN D 3588
auto
P3ASN R 846
kai
CLN 2532
BN 3361
PAS3S V 5600
schismata
NNPN 4978
a mong you, nd hat ou be ade complete a t y m in the same ind nd ith m a w 21 2 25 ] ] 4 ] 26 27 28 29 30 1 32 2 2 3

en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213
h ymin de
CLC 1161
te
PAS2P V 5600
katrtismenoi
VRPP-PNM 2675
en
P 1 722
D DSM 3588
aut
R P3DSMA 846
noi
NDSM 3563
kai
CLN 2532
en
P 1722
t he same urpose. 11 For t as een ade clear to me oncerning you, my p i h b m c 2 ] 5 33 4 35 ] ] ] 1 ] 4 3 3 7

t
D DSF 588 3
aut
R P3DSFA 846
gnm
NDSF 1106
gar
CAZ 1063
edlth moi
VAPI3S 1213 R P1DS 3427
peri
P 4012
h ymn ou m
RP2GP 5216
R P1GS 3450
b rothers, by Chloes people,2 hat here are uarrels mong you. 12 ut I say t t q a B ] 1 6 0 1 ] 15 12 13 4 2 8 9 1 1 1
adelphoi ypo tn Chlos h
NVPM 80 P 5259 DGPM 3588 NGSF 5514
hoti
CSC 3754
eisin
PAI3P V 1526
erides
NNPF 2054
en

P 1722
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
de leg
CLN 1161
VPAI1S 3004
this, hat each of you is saying, * I am ith Paul, nd I am t w a 3 5 ] 6 ] 7 8 0 ] 11 13 12 * 4 9 1

touto hoti ekastos ymn legei h h
D-ASN R 5124 CSC 3754 JNSM 1538 RP2GP 5216 VPAI3S 3004
m en Eg
TK 3303
RP1NS 1473
eimi
PAI1S V 1510
Paulou
NGSM 3972
de
CLK 1161
Eg
RP1NS 1473
w ith pollos, nd I am ith ephas, nd I am ith hrist. 13 as A a w C a w C H ] 14 16 15 * ] 7 19 18 * ] 20 }1 1

Apoll
NGSM 625
de
CLK 1161
Eg
RP1NS 1473
Kpha
NGSM 2786
de
CLK 1161
Eg
RP1NS 1473
Christou
NGSM 5547
Christ b een divided? Paul was ot crucified for you, was e? Or ere n h w 3 ] 1 5 }6 4 6 7 8 * * 9 ] 2
ho Christos
D NSM 3588 NNSM 5547
memeristai Paulos
VRPI3S 3307 NNSM 3972
m estaurth
TI 3361 VAPI3S 4717
h yper ymn h
P 5228 RP2GP 5216

CLD 2 228
2Lit. those of Chloe
N Noun J Adj D Def Art R Pron B Advb C Conj T Prtcl P Prep X Indcl N Nom G Gen D Dat A Acc V Voc S Sing P Plur M Masc F Fem N Neut
843
1 CORINTHIANS 1:21
y ou baptized in the ame of Paul? 14 I give n t hanks3 hat I baptized t 1 ] 5 ] 14 0 11 12 ] 13 1 [ 2 ]

ebaptisthte
VAPI2P 907
eis
P 1 519
to
ASN D 3588
o noma Paulou
NASN 3686 NGSM 3972
eucharist
VPAI1S 2168
hoti ebaptisa
CSC 3754 VAAI1S 907
none of you except rispus nd aius, 15 C a G lest anyone hould say hat s t 3 ] 4 6 7 8 10 1 2 ] 9 3 4 5
o udena ymn ei m h
JASM 3762 RP2GP 5216 CAC BN 1487 3361
Krispon
NASM 2921
kai Gaion
CLN 2532 NASM 1050
hina m
CAR 2443
BN 3361
RX-NSM 5100
tis
eip hoti
VAAS3S CSC 2036 3754
y ou ere baptized in my name. w 16 Now I lso aptized the ousehold ( a b h 6 ] ] 10 7 9 2 }1 1 4 8 3 6

ebaptisthte
VAPI2P 907
eis mon to onoma e

P JASN 1 519 1699 DASN NASN 3588 3686
de
CLN 1161
kai ebaptisa
BE 2532 VAAI1S 907
ton
ASM D 3588
oikon
NASM 3624
of tephanas. eyond hat I do ot now if I baptized anyone else.) 17 For S B t n k ] ] 2 ] 5 7 [ }9 8 9 10 13 11 12

Stephana
NGSM 4734
loipon
JASN 3063
ouk oida ei
BN 3756
VRAI1S TI 1492 487 1
ebaptisa
VAAI1S 907
tina
JASM 5100
allon
JASM 243
gar
CAZ 1063
Christ id ot send d n me to baptize, but to proclaim t he ospel, ot g n 5 }3 1 3 4 ] 6 7 ] 8 [ [ 9

Christos
NNSM 5547
ou apesteilen
BN 3756 VAAI3S 649
me baptizein
R P1AS 3165 VPAN 907
alla
CLC 235
euangelizesthai
VPMN 2097
uk o
BN 3756
w ith clever speech,4 lest the cross of Christ be mptied. e 1 10 11 12 13 14 6 17 ] 8 19 ] 15 1

en
P 1722
sophia logou
NDSF 4678 NGSM 3056
CAR 2443
hina m
BN 3361
ho stauros
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
kenth
VAPS3S 2758
Christ Crucified, the Power and Wisdom of God 1:18 or the essage bout the cross F m a

gar HO logos
CLX 1063 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3056
is f oolishness to hose * ho re t w a 2 6 1 10 ] ] ] 3 1 4 5 1 7 8
ho
DNSM 3588
tou staurou
D GSM NGSM 3588 4716
estin
VPAI3S 2076
mria
NNSF 3472
tois en m
DDPM 3588 TK 3303
perishing, ut to us ho re eing b w a b saved t is i t he power of ] 1 9 13 }14 15 ] ] ] 2 14 8 ] 16 ] 1

apollymenois
VPUP-PDM 622 CLK 1161
de
h min
RP1DP 2254
tois szomenois
DDPM 3588 VPPP-PDM 4982
estin

VPAI3S 2076
ynamis d
NNSF 1411
od. 19 For t is written, I ill destroy he isdom of the wise, nd he G i w t w a t 2 ] 4 7 ] 1 ] ] 3 5 }7 7 1 6 8 9

t heou
NGSM 2316
gar gegraptai
CAZ 1063 VRPI3S 1125
Apol
VFAI1S 622
tn sophian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 4678
tn ophn kai tn s
D GPM JGPM 3588 4680 CLN 2532
D ASF 588 3
i ntelligence of the ntelligent I ill onfound.5 20 here is he wise erson? i w c W t p ] 10 }12 1 12 ] 13 [ ] 2 [ 1 1

synesin
NASF 4907
tn
D GPM 3588
synetn
JGPM 4908
athets
VFAI1S 114
pou
BI 4226
s ophos
JNSM 4680
pou
BI 4226
W here is he scribe? t W here is he debater of this t age? H as not [ ] 4 [ ] 6 }8 9 8 }11 10 3 5 7

grammateus pou
NNSM 1122 BI 4226
syztts
NNSM 4804
toutou tou ainos

RD-GSM 5127 DGSM 3588 NGSM 165
o uchi
TN 3780
God m ade foolish he isdom of the world? 21 For since, in he t w t 1 2 2 3 ] 11 4 15 }17 6 17 1 3 4 1 1 1

ho theos
emranen
VAAI3S 3471
tn
D ASF 588 3
sophian
NASF 4678
tou
D GSM 3588
kosmou
NGSM 2889
gar peid en t e
CLX 1063 CAZ 1894
P D DSF 1 722 588 3
3Some manuscripts have I give thanks to God
4Lit. wisdom of word
5A quotation from Isa 29:14
1 CORINTHIANS 1:22
844
w isdom of God, the world hrough its isdom id ot now t w d n k God, 5 ] 0 11 2 3 14 }9 8 9 15 16 6 7 1 1 1

sophia tou theou
NDSF 4678 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
ho osmos k
P 1223
dia
ts
D GSF 588 3
sophias
NGSF 4678
uk egn ton theon o

BN 3756 VAAI3S 1097 DASM 3588 NASM 2316
God was pleased hrough he oolishness of t t f preaching to save 2 8 9 ] 17 0 1 22 ] 3 24 ] 25 1 1 2 2

ho theos
eudoksen
VAAI3S 2106
P 1223
dia
ts
D GSF 588 3
mrias
NGSF 3472
tou krygmatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2782
ssai
VAAN 4982
t hose ho believe. w 22 For ndeed, Jews i ask f or sign iracles nd m a 6 ] 27 1 3 5 [ 4 [ 2 2 6

tous
DAPM 3588
pisteuontas
VPAP-PAM 4100
peid kai e
CAZ 1894
CLK 2532
Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453
aitousin
VPAI3P 154
smeia
NAPN 4592
kai
CLK 2532
Greeks seek isdom, 23 ut we preach w b Christ crucified, to he t 7 9 8 2 1 3 4 5 ] ]

Hellnes
NNPM 1672
ztousin sophian
VPAI3P 2212 NASF 4678
de meis kryssomen h
CLC RP1NP 1161 2249 VPAI1P 2784
Christon estaurmenon
NASM 5547 VRPP-SAM 4717
Jews * a cause f s or tumbling, ut to he entiles oolishness, 24 ut to b t G f b [ 10 ] ] 9 11 2 ] 6 8 [ 7 ]

Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453 TK 3303
m en skandalon
NASN 4625
de
CLK 1161
ethnesin
NDPN 1484
mrian
NASF 3472
de
CLC 1161
those ho re called, oth Jews w a b a nd Greeks, Christ is he power of God t 1 ] 4 6 5 8 9 ] ] 11 ] 0 3 7 1

autois tois
RP3DPM 846 DDPM 3588
kltois
JDPM 2822
te
CLK 5037
Ioudaiois
JDPM 2453
kai Hellsin
CLK 2532 NDPM 1672
Christon
NASM 5547
d ynamin heou t
NASF 1411 NGSM 2316
a nd he isdom of od. 25 For the oolishness of t w G f God is wiser t han 2 ] 14 ] 3 2 3 ] 6 [ 1 1 1 4 5 9

kai
CLN 2532
sophian
NASF 4678
heou t
NGSM 2316
hoti to
CAZ 3754 D NSN 3588
mron
JNSN 3474
tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
estin sophteron
VPAI3S 2076 JNSNC 4680
human w isdom,6 nd the weakness of a God is stronger han t 0 11 12 ] 3 4 ] 15 [ 1 8 [ 7 1 1

tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444
kai
CLN 2532
to
D NSN 3588
asthenes tou theou

JNSN 772 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
ischyroteron
JNSNC 2478
human s trength.6 6 17 [ 1
tn
DGPM 3588
anthrpn
NGPM 444
Boast in the Lord 1:26 or onsider your F c gar Blepete

CLX 1063 VPAI2P 991 RP2GP 5216
calling, b rothers, hat ot many ere wise according t n w 1 5 4 6 8 9 * 10 11 2 3 7

h ymn tn klsin
DASF 3588 NASF 2821
adelphoi hoti ou polloi

NVPM 80 CSC 3754 BN JNPM 3756 4183
s ophoi
JNPM 4680
kata
P 2596
to uman tandards,7 ot many ere owerful, ot many ere well h s n w p n w b orn. [ 13 14 * 15 16 17 * 18 [ [ 12

sarka
NASF 4561
ou
BN 3756
polloi
JNPM 4183
dynatoi
JNPM 1415
ou
BN 3756
polloi
JNPM 4183
e ugeneis
JNPM 2104
27 But

alla
CLC 235
the oolish hings of the world God f t chose in rder hat he might o t 1 2 [ }5 5 6 ] ] 9 ] ] 3 4 7 8
ta mra
D APN JAPN 3588 3474
tou osmou ho theos k

D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
exelexato
VAMI3S 1586
hina
CAP 2443
6Lit. man
7Lit. according to flesh
845
1 CORINTHIANS 2:3
p ut to shame the wise, nd the weak hings of the world God a t 1 ] ] 10 1 12 3 14 15 [ }17 6 17 9 0 1 1 1 2

kataischyn
VPAS3S 2617
ous t
APM D 3588
s ophous kai
JAPM 4680
CLN 2532
ta
D APN 3588
a sthen
JAPN 772
tou
D GSM 3588
osmou k
NGSM 2889
ho theos
chose in rder hat he might ut to shame o t p the trong, 28 nd the s a 18 ] ] 21 ] ] ] ] 22 23 24 2 1

exelexato
VAMI3S 1586
hina
CAP 2443
kataischyn
VPAS3S 2617
ta
D APN 3588
ischyra
JAPN 2478
kai ta
CLN 2532
D APN 3588
i nsignificant of the world, nd the despised, God a chose, the hings hat t t 3 }5 5 7 8 0 1 9 12 [ ] 4 6 1 1

agen
JAPN 36
tou osmou kai ta xouthenmena ho theos k e

D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 CLN 2532 D APN 3588 VRPP-PAN 1848 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
exelexato
VAMI3S 1586
ta
D APN 3588
are ot, in rder hat he might abolish n o t the hings hat are, 29 so hat t t t 4 13 ] ] 15 ] ] 18 16 [ ] 7 1 [ 1 1
onta
VPAP-PAN BN 5607 3361
hina
CAP 2443
katargs
VAAS3S 2673
ta
D APN 3588
onta
VPAP-PAN 5607
h ops
CAP 3704
all esh may ot boast fl n before God. 30 ut rom him you are B f 4 5 }3 2 3 6 3 1 2 4 5 7 8
pasa
JNSF 3956
sarx
NNSF 4561
m kauchstai
BN 3361 VAMS3S 2744
enpion tou theou

P 1799 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
de ex
CLN P 1161 1537
autou ymeis este h

P3GSM R 846 RP2NP 5210
PAI2P V 2075
in Christ esus, who ecame isdom to us rom God, nd ighteousness nd J b w f a r a 6 7 8 9 10 11 ] 12 3 4 16 15 7 1 1 1

en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
hos genth sophia e

R R-NSM VAPI3S 3739 1096 NNSF 4678
min apo h
RP1DP 2254 P 575
t heou te
NGSM 2316
CLK 5037
dikaiosyn
NNSF 1343
kai
CLK 2532
s anctification nd edemption, 31 so hat, just as t is written, The ne ho a r t i o w ] 18 9 20 1 [ 2 [ ] 3 ] ] 1 4

hagiasmos
NNSM 38
kai
CLK 2532
apolytrsis
NNSF 629
h ina
CAR 2443
k aths gegraptai
CAM 2531 VRPI3S 1125
HO
DNSM 3588
boasts, l h et im boast in he ord.8 t L 5 ] ] 8 6 ] 7

auchmenos k
VPUP-SNM 2744
k auchasth en
VPUM3S 2744 P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
Pauls Approach to Ministry in Corinth
And I, hen I came to you, rothers, id ot ome ith uperiority of w b d n c w s [ ] 1 ] 2 3 5 }6 7 6 9 ] 4 8

RP1NS 2504
Kag
elthn pros ymas adelphoi h

VAAP-SNM P 2064 4314 RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80
ou lthon kath hyperochn

BN VAAI1S 3756 2064 P 2596 NASF 5247
s peech or of isdom, proclaiming to you the estimony1 of w t God. 2 or F 1 2 10 11 ] 12 13 ] 4 15 16 ] 7 8 1 1

logou
NGSM 3056 CLD 2 228
sophias
NGSF 4678
katangelln
VPAP-SNM 2605
ymin to h
RP2DP 5213
ASN D 3588
martyrion
NASN 3142
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
gar

CAZ 1063
I ecided ot to know nything mong you except Jesus Christ nd him d n a a a ] 3 1 ] 5 4 6 8 9 10 11 2 13 7 1

ekrina
VAAI1S 2919
ou idenai e
BN 3756 VRAN 1492
RX-ASN 5100
ti
en

P 1722
h ymin ei m
RP2DP 5213
CAC BN 1487 3361
Isoun
NASM 2424
Christon
NASM 5547
kai
CLN 2532
touton
RD-ASM 5126
crucified. 3 nd I A came to you in weakness nd in fear nd ith a a w 14 ] 1 11 12 3 2 3 5 8 1 4 6 7

estaurmenon
VRPP-SAM 4717
kag
RP1NS 2504
e genomn pros
VAMI1S 1096 P 4314
h ymas en astheneia kai en hob kai en p

RP2AP 5209 P 1 722 NDSF 769 CLN 2532 P NDSM 1 722 5401 CLN 2532
P 1722
8A quotation from Jer 9:24
1Some manuscripts have mystery
1 CORINTHIANS 2:4
846
much rembling, 4 nd my speech t a a nd my preaching w ere ot ith he n w t 10 9 3 6 7 * 9 10 ] 1 4 2 5 8

poll
JDSM 4183
trom
NDSM 5156
CLN 2532
kai ou ho logos m
R P1GS NSM NNSM D 3450 3588 3056
kai ou to krygma m
CLN 2532 R P1GS DNSN 3450 3588 NNSN 2782
uk en o
CLK 3756
P 1722
persuasiveness2 of isdom, but ith a emonstration of he Spirit w w d t a nd power, ] 12 13 14 15 ] ] 16 7 18 ] 11 1

peithoi
NDSF 3982
sophias
NGSF 4678
all
CLK 235
en
P 1722
apodeixei
NDSF 585
pneumatos
NGSN 4151
kai
CLN 2532
dynames
NGSF 1411
5 in rder hat your o t faith ould ot be in he isdom of men, w n t w but ] ] 1 4 2 3 }6 5 6 7 ] 8 ] 9 10

hina ymn h pistis h

CAP 2443 RP2GP 5216 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102
m
BN 3361
PAS3S P V 5600 722 1
en
sophia anthrpn all

NDSF 4678 NGPM 444
CLC 235
in he power of od. t G 11 ] 12 ] 3 1
en
P 1 722
d ynamei
NDSF 1411
heou t
NGSM 2316
The Wisdom Revealed by the Spirit 2:6 ow we do speak N w isdom mong the ature, ut isdom ot of this a m b w n

de
CLC 1161
2 ] ] 3 1 4 6 8 7 9 }11 12 5

laloumen
VPAI1P 2980
Sophian en
NASF 4678
P 1722
tois teleiois
D DPM 3588 JDPM 5046
de sophian ou
CLC 1161 NASF 4678 BN 3756
toutou
RD-GSM 5127
age or of the rulers of this age, w ho re a 1 0 11 13 }15 4 15 }17 18 6 17 9 ] 1 1 1

tou ainos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 165 CLD 3761
o ude

D GPM 3588
tn
rchontn a
NGPM 758
toutou
RD-GSM 5127
tou ainos
DGSM 3588 NGSM 165
tn
DGPM 3588
perishing, 7 but we speak t he hidden w isdom of God in a 7 ] 20 1 ] 2 8 4 ] 5 3

katargoumenn
VPPP-PGM 2673
alla
CLC 235
laloumen
VPAI1P 2980
tn apokekrymmenn sophian heou en t

D ASF 588 3 VRPP-SAF 613 NASF 4678 NGSM 2316 P 1 722
mystery, hich God w predestined efore the ages or our glory, 8 hich b f w 6 9 1 2 10 13 4 15 6 18 17 1 1 1 1 1
mystri
NDSN 3466
hn
RR-ASF 3739
ho theos
prorisen
VAAI3S 4309
pro
P 4253
tn
D GPM 3588
ainn
NGPM 165
eis
P 519 1
h mn doxan
RP1GP 2257 NASF 1391
hn
RR-ASF 3739
none of the rulers of this age knew. For if hey ad known t h 1 2 }4 4 }6 7 6 8 0 9 ] ] 11 3 5

o udeis
JNSM 3762 D GPM 3588
tn rchontn a
NGPM 758
toutou tou ainos

egnken gar
VRAI3S 1097
CAZ 1063
ei
CAC 1 487
egnsan
VAAI3P 1097
it, hey ould ot have crucified the Lord of t w n glory. 9 But just as t i 1 ] * }18 13 12 ] 18 14 15 ] 6 17 1 2 [

an

TC 302
ouk
BN 3756
estaursan
VAAI3P 4717
ton
ASM D 3588
kyrion
NASM 2962
ts doxs
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1391
alla
CLC 235
k aths
CAM 2531
is written, Things hich eye w h n as ot een nd ear has ot heard, nd s a n a 4 5 }7 6 7 }11 10 11 2 ] 3 ] 8 9 1

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125
HA
RR-APN 3739
o phthalmos
NNSM 3788
ouk iden kai ous e

BN 3756 AAI3S V 1492 CLN 2532 N NSN 3775
uk o
BN 3756
kousen
VAAI3S 191
kai
CLN 2532
have ot entered nto he heart of man, n i t all hat3 God t h as prepared }17 16 17 13 ] 14 ] 15 18 [ 0 1 ] 19 2 2

uk o
BN 3756
aneb
VAAI3S 305
epi
P 1909
kardian
NASF 2588
anthrpou
NGSM 444
hosa
K-APN R 3745
ho theos
h toimasen
VAAI3S 2090
2Some manuscripts have with persuasive words
3Some manuscripts have which
847
1 CORINTHIANS 2:15
for hose ho love t w h im.4 10 or5 to us God F h as revealed hem t }23 2 ] 23 24 ] 1 ] 3 * 2 2 4 5

tois
DDPM 3588
agapsin
VPAP-PDM 25
auton
RP3ASM 846
gar min ho theos h

C 1063 RP1DP 2254 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
apekalypsen
VAAI3S 601
t hrough the Spirit. For the Spirit earches all s t hings, ven the epths of e d 1 8 0 9 11 13 12 [ 4 15 6 ] 6 7 1 1

P 1223
dia
D GSN 3588
tou pneumatos gar

NGSN 4151
CLX 1063
to neuma p
D NSN NNSN 3588 4151
erauna
VPAI3S 2045
JAPN 3956
panta
kai
CLA 2532
ta
D APN 3588
bath
NAPN 899
God. 11 or who mong men F a knows he hings of a man, t t 2 7 8 ] 4 3 ] 5 }7 7 1 1 1 6

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
CAZ 1063
gar tis
R I-NSM 5101
anthrpn oiden
NGPM 444 VRAI3S 1492
ta
DAPN 3588
tou anthrpou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 444
except the spirit of the man t hat is in him? Thus lso no ne a o 8 9 10 11 }13 2 13 14 [ 15 16 17 8 22 [ 1 1
ei m
CAC BN 1487 3361
to
D NSN 3588
NNSN 4151
neuma p
tou
D GSM 3588
anthrpou
NGSM 444
to
DNSN 3588
en
P 1 722
aut
R P3DSM 846
h outs kai
B 3779
BE 2532
o udeis
JNSM 3762
knows he hings of t t God except the Spirit of God. 12 ow N 2 2 23 ] 19 ] 0 1 24 25 26 27 ] 8 9 2 2 2

egnken
VRAI3S 1097
ta
DAPN 3588
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
ei
CAC BN 1487 3361
to
D NSN 3588
neuma p
NNSN 4151
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
de
CLN 1161
we have received ot the spirit of the world, but the Spirit ho is rom n w f 1 ] 8 3 4 5 }7 7 9 10 11 12 [ 13 6
h meis
RP1NP 2249
elabomen ou to neuma p
VAAI1P 2983 CLK ASN NASN D 3756 3588 4151
tou osmou alla k

D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 CLK 235
to
ASN D 3588
neuma p
NASN 4151
to
DASN 3588
ek

P 1537
God, in rder hat we may know he hings freely o t t t given to us by 4 5 ] ] 16 ] ] 17 ] 18 22 [ ] 23 9 1 1 1

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
hina
CAP 2443
e idmen
VRAS1P 1492
ta
DAPN 3588
c haristhenta
VAPP-PAN 5483
min ypo h h
RP1DP 2254 P 5259
God, 13 hings hich we lso speak, ot in ords taught by human t w a n w 0 1 ] 1 }3 3 4 5 9 6 ] 7 2 2 2

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
ha
RR-APN 3739
kai laloumen
BE 2532 VPAI1P 2980
uk en logois o
CLK 3756 P NDPM 1 722 3056
didaktois
JDPM 1318
anthrpins
JGSF 442
w isdom, but in ords taught by he Spirit, w t explaining spiritual hings to t 8 10 11 * 12 ] ] 13 16 15 [ ]

sophias all
NGSF 4678 CLK 235
en
P 1 722
didaktois
JDPM 1318
pneumatos
NGSN 4151
synkrinontes
VPAP-PNM 4793
pneumatika
JAPN 4152
spiritual people.6 14 ut he natural man B t d oes ot accept he hings of the n t t 2 ] 1 3 }5 4 5 ] 6 }8 14 [ 7

pneumatikois
JDPN 4152
de
CLC 1161
P sychikos nthrpos a
JNSM 5591 NNSM 444
ou echetai d
BN VPUI3S 3756 1209
ta
DAPN 3588
tou
D GSN 3588
Spirit of God, for hey are oolishness to him, nd he is ot t f a n 1 8 ] 0 2 ] 4 11 ] 13 5 ] }17 16 9 1 1 1

pneumatos tou theou
NGSN 4151 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
gar
CAZ 1063
estin
VPAI3S 2076
mria
NNSF 3472
aut

R P3DSM 846
kai
CLN 2532
ou
BN 3756
able to nderstand hem, ecause hey are spiritually discerned. 15 ow the u t b t N 17 ] 18 [ 9 ] }21 20 21 2 1 1
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410
gnnai
VAAN 1097
hoti
CAZ 3754
pneumatiks
B 4153
anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350
de ho
CLC 1161
D NSM 3588
5Some manuscripts have But to us God has revealed them
6Or in spiritual words
1 CORINTHIANS 2:16
848
spiritual erson discerns p all t hings, ut he imself is judged b h by 3 [ 4 5 6 [ 8 }11 7 ] 11 9

pneumatikos
JNSM 4152
anakrinei
VPAI3S 350
ta panta
DAPN 3588 JAPN 3956
de
CLC 1161
autos
RP3NSMP 846
anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350
h yp
P 5259
no o ne. 16 For who as nown he ind of he Lord; who as advised h k t m t h 10 [ ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 ] 7 2 1

o udenos
JGSM 3762
gar tis
CAZ 1063
I-NSM R 5101
egn
VAAI3S 1097
noun
NASM 3563
kyriou
NGSM 2962
hos
R R-NSM 3739
symbibasei
VFAI3S 4822
h im?7 ut we have he ind of Christ. B t m 8 10 9 13 ] 11 ] 12

auton de
RP3ASM 846 CLC 1161
h meis chomen e
RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2192
noun
NASM 3563
Christou
NGSM 5547
Divisiveness and Immaturity
nd I, A b rothers, was ot able n to speak to you as to spiritual ] 1 2 }4 3 4 ] 5 ] 7 ] 8 6

Kag
RP1NS 2504
adelphoi
NVPM 80
ouk dynthn lalsai

CLK 3756 VAPI1S 1410 VAAN 2980
ymin s pneumatikois h h
RP2DP 5213 P 5 613 JDPM 4152
p eople, but as to fleshly eople, as to nfants in hrist. 2 I gave you milk p i C ] [ 9 10 ] 11 [ 12 ] 13 14 15 }3 1 2

all
CLK 235
h s sarkinois
P 5 613 JDPM 4560
h s npiois
P 5 613 JDPM 3516
en
P 1 722
Christ
NDSM 5547
h ymas gala
RP2AP 5209
NASN 1051
to drink, ot olid food, for ou ere not et able n s y w y to at t. But ow ou e i n y 7 ] 3 4 ] 5 ] }8 6 [ 8 [ [ [ 9 12 ]

epotisa
VAAI1S 4222
ou
BN 3756
brma
NASN 1033
gar
CAZ 1063
oup
BN 3768
e dynasthe
VIUI2P 1410
all
CLC 235
nyn
B 3568
are till not able, 3 for ou are till fleshly. For here here is ealousy nd s y s w t j a 2 6 }13 11 10 13 ] 4 1 3 5 ] ] 9 0 1

eti
B 2089
o ude ynasthe gar d

BN 3761 VPUI2P 1410 CAZ 1063
este eti sarkikoi

PAI2P V 2075 B 2089 JNPM 4559
gar hopou
CAZ 1063 CAL 3699
zlos
NNSM 2205
kai
CLN 2532
s trife mong you, are ou not fleshly, nd do you not live a y a like 11 7 14 [ 12 13 5 ] }18 }16 18 16 8 1
eris
NNSF 2054
en

P 1722
h ymin este
RP2DP 5213
PAI2P V 2075
o uchi sarkikoi
TN 3780 JNPM 4559
kai
CLN 2532
peripateite
VPAI2P 4043
kata
P 2596
unregenerate people?1 4 For henever anyone says, * I am ith Paul, nd w w a ] 17 1 5 ] 8 10 2 4 3 6 7

nthrpon a
NASM 444
gar hotan
CLX 1063 CAT 3752
RX-NSM 5100
tis
leg en Eg m
PAS3S V 3004 TK 3303
RP1NS 1473
eimi
PAI1S V 1510
Paulou
NGSM 3972
de
CLK 1161
a nother, I am ith pollos, are ou ot merely human? 5 herefore, hat w A y n T w 1 9 11 [ ] 12 15 [ 13 ] 14 2

heteros Eg
JNSM 2087 RP1NS 1473
Apoll
NGSM 625
este
PAI2P V 2075
ouk
TN 3756
anthrpoi
NNPM 444
oun
CLI 3767
Ti
RI-NSN 5101
is Apollos nd hat is Paul? ervants hrough hom ou believed, nd to a w S t w y a 4 6 5 8 9 0 11 ] 12 3 ] 3 7 1 1

estin Apolls
VPAI3S 2076 NNSM 625
de ti
CLN RI-NSN VPAI3S 1161 5101 2076
estin Paulos
NNSM 3972
diakonoi
NNPM 1249
P 1223
di
hn
RR-GPM 3739
episteusate
VAAI2P 4100
kai
CLN 2532
each as the Lord gave. 6 I planted, Apollos atered, but God w 14 15 6 17 18 1 2 3 4 5 1 6 7

ekast h
JDSM 1538 C AM 5 613
h s ho kyrios
dken e
VAAI3S 1325
eg phyteusa Apolls e
R P1NS 1473 VAAI1S 5452 NNSM 625
epotisen alla
VAAI3S 4222 CLC 235
ho theos
1That is, like people who do not possess the Spirit at all
849
1 CORINTHIANS 3:14
was ausing t to grow. 7 So hen, either the ne ho plants nor the ne ho c i t n o w o w [ ] 8 [ [ 1 [ 2 ] ] 4 7 ] ] 3 8

uxanen
VIAI3S 837
ste h
CLI 5620
oute
CLK 3777
ho
D NSM 3588
hyteun ute ho p o
VPAP-SNM 5452 CLK 3777 D NSM 3588
waters is anything, but God w ho is causing t to grow. 8 ow the ne i N o 10 1 3 ] ] 12 [ [ 3 ] [ 9 6 5 1 1 1

potizn estin
VPAP-SNM 4222 VPAI3S 2076 RX-NSN 5100
ti
all
CLC 235
ho theos
auxann
VPAP-SNM 837
de ho
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588
w ho plants nd the ne ho waters are ne, ut each ne ill receive is a o w o b o w h ] 2 ] ] 6 8 7 10 9 [ ] 14 ] 4 5

hyteun kai ho p
VPAP-SNM 5452 CLN 2532 D NSM 3588
potizn eisin hen de

VPAP-SNM 4222 PAI3P V 1526
JNSN CLN 1520 1161
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
lmpsetai
VFMI3S 2983
own reward according to is wn h o labor. 9 or we are ods F G 2 11 12 13 15 [ ] 17 16 18 ] 3 1

ton idion
DASM 3588 JASM 2398
misthon
NASM 3408
kata
P 2596
dion i
JASM 2398
ton kopon
DASM 3588 NASM 2873
gar
CLX 1063
e smen theou
VPAI1P 2070 NGSM 2316
fellow orkers; ou are Gods field, Gods uilding. 10 According to he race of w y b t g ] 9 6 8 1 [ 3 ] 2 4 [ 5 7

synergoi
JNPM 4904
este theou gergion

PAI2P V 2075 NGSM 2316 NNSN 1091
theou oikodom
NGSM 2316 NNSF 3619
Kata
P 2596
tn harin c
D ASF 588 3 NASF 5485
God given to me, ike a killed master l s b uilder I laid a ] ] ] 7 ] 9 10 11 [ 13 4 5 6 8

tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316 DASF 3588
tn dotheisan
VAPP-SAF 1325
moi hs sophos architektn

R P1DS P 3427 5613 JNSM 4680 NNSM 753
thka e
VAAI1S 5087
f oundation, nd nother is building pon t. ut each ne ust direct is a a u i B o m h 12 15 14 ] 16 [ [ 18 17 [ ] 19 [

themelion
NASM 2310
de
CLN 1161
allos
JNSM 243
poikodomei e
VPAI3S 2026
de

CLN 1161
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
blepet
VPAM3S 991
attention to ow he is building pon t. 11 For no ne is able to lay h u i o [ 20 ] ] 21 [ [ 4 [ ] 5 ] 6 2 [

ps

B 4459
poikodomei e
VPAI3S 2026
gar udeis o
CAZ 1063 JNSM 3762
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410
heinai t
VAAN 5087
a nother oundation han the ne hich is laid, hich is f t o w w Jesus Christ. 7 3 1 8 ] ] ] 9 10 1 12 13 1

allon
JASM 243
themelion
NASM 2310
P 3844
para
ASM D 3588
ton
eimenon hos k
VPUP-SAM 2749
RR-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076
estin
NNSM 2424
Isous
NNSM 5547
Christos
12 ow if nyone builds N a
2 1 3
CLN 1161
de ei
AC RX-NSM C 1 487 5100
tis
poikodomei epi e
VPAI3S 2026
u pon the oundation ith gold, silver, recious f w p 4 5 6 7 ] 8 9 11

P 1909
ton themelion
ASM D 3588 NASM 2310
c hryson argyron
NASM 5557 NASM 696
timious
JAPM 5093
s tones, wood, grass, straw, 13 the ork of each ne ill become evident. w o w 10 2 13 14 2 3 ] 1 [ ] 5 4 1
lithous
NAPM 3037
xyla
NAPN 3586
c horton kalamn
NASM 5528 NASF 2562
to rgon ekastou e h
D NSN NNSN 3588 2041 JGSM 1538
gensetai
VFMI3S 1096
haneron p
JNSN 5318
For he day ill reveal it, ecause t ill be revealed t w b i w w ith fire, nd the a ] 6 8 ] 9 [ 0 ] ] 13 11 12 4 20 7 1 1
gar h mera h
CAZ 1063 D NSF NNSF 588 2250 3 VFAI3S 1213
dlsei
hoti
CAZ 3754
apokalyptetai
VPPI3S 601
en
P 1722
pyri
NDSN 4442
kai
CLN 2532
to
D NSN 3588
fire tself ill test i w the ork of each ne, of what ort t is. 14 If w o s i ] 1 1 22 ] 23 16 17 ] 15 [ ] 18 [ 9 1 2
pyr
N NSN 4442
auto
P3NSN R 846
dokimasei
VFAI3S 1381
to
D NSN 3588
rgon e
NNSN 2041
ekastou h
JGSM 1538
opoion h
JNSN 3697
estin

VPAI3S 2076
ei
CAC 1 487
1 CORINTHIANS 3:15
850
anyones work that he as h built u pon t emains, he ill receive a i r w [ ] 2 3 4 ] ] 7 [ ] ] 9 6 5

tinos
RX-GSM 5100
to ergon
DNSN NNSN 3588 2041
ho
R R-ASN 3739
epoikodomsen
VAAI3S 2026
menei
VFAI3S 3306
lmpsetai
VFMI3S 2983
reward. 15 If anyones work is burned u p, he ill suffer w l oss, ut b 8 1 2 3 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 6 [ 8

misthon
NASM 3408
ei tinos
AC RX-GSM C 1 487 5100
to ergon
DNSN NNSN 3588 2041
katakasetai
VFPI3S 2618
zmithsetai
VFPI3S 2210
de
CLC 1161
he imself ill be saved, ut so h w b as hrough fire. 16 o ou not know t D y }9 7 ] ] 9 11 10 12 3 4 ] }2 1 2 1 1

autos
RP3NSMP 846
sthsetai
VFPI3S 4982
de
CLC 1161
h outs s h
B 3779 C AM 5 613
P 1223
dia
pyros
NGSN 4442
Ouk oidate
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492
t hat ou are Gods emple nd the Spirit of y t a God d wells in you? 17 If 1 ] 6 8 9 ] 0 1 12 13 4 1 3 5 4 7 1 1

hoti
CSC 3754
este theou naos

PAI2P V 2075 NGSM 2316 NNSM 3485
kai to neuma tou theou p

CLN 2532 D NSN NNSN 3588 4151 DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
oikei
VPAI3S 3611
en
P 1 722
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
ei
CAC 1 487
anyone estroys Gods d temple, God w ill destroy this ne. For o 1 7 3 4 0 1 ] 8 9 [ 3 2 5 6 1 1

RX-NSM 5100
tis
phtheirei tou theou

VPAI3S 5351 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
DASM NASM 3588 3485
ton naon
ho theos
phtherei touton
VFAI3S 5351 RD-ASM 5126
gar
CAZ 1063
Gods temple is holy, which you are. 18 et no L o ne 5 6 2 4 8 17 19 21 20 }3 1 [ 1 1 1 1 1

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 D NSM NNSM 3588 3485
ho naos
estin
VPAI3S 2076
h agios oitines ymeis este h h

JNSM 40 RR-NPM 3748 RP2NP 5210
PAI2P V 2075
Mdeis
JNSM 3367
deceive imself. If anyone hinks imself to be wise mong you in this h t h a ] 8 7 9 0 11 14 3 2 4 * 5 6 1

exapatat
VPAM3S 1818
heauton ei
RF3ASM 1438
AC RX-NSM C 1 487 5100
tis
dokei
VPAI3S 1380
einai ophos en s
VPAN 1511 JNSM 4680
P 1722
h ymin en
RP2DP 5213
P 1 722
tout
RD-DSM 5129
age, l h et im ecome a fool, in rder hat he may ecome wise. 19 For b o t b ] 2 12 13 ] ] 16 15 ] ] 17 ] ] 18 19

t
DDSM NDSM 3588 165
aini
enesth g
VAMM3S 1096
mros
JNSM 3474
hina
CAP 2443
gentai
VAMS3S 1096
s ophos
JNSM 4680
gar
CAZ 1063
t he isdom of this w world is f oolishness ith God, w for t is i 8 1 ] ] 1 3 }5 6 5 1 7 9 0 3 4 1 1

h sophia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4678
toutou tou kosmou

estin
VPAI3S 2076
mria
NNSF 3472
para
P 3844
t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
gar
CAZ 1063
written, The ne ho catches o w the wise in their craftiness,2 12 4 ] ] 15 6 17 18 21 19 20 1 1

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125
HO
DNSM 3588
drassomenos
VPUP-SNM 1405
ous t
APM D 3588
s ophous en
JAPM 4680
P 1 722
autn
RP3GPM 846
DDSF 3588
panourgia
NDSF 3834
20 nd gain, The Lord a a

CLN 2532
knows the thoughts of the wise, hat hey are t t 5 2 ] 3 4 6 }8 8 ] 10 1 7 9

kai palin
B 3825
Kyrios
NNSM 2962
ginskei
VPAI3S 1097
ous dialogismous t
APM D 3588 NAPM 1261
tn ophn hoti s
D GPM JGPM 3588 4680 CSC 3754
eisin
PAI3P V 1526
f utile.3 21 So hen, et no ne boast in people. For all hings are t l o t 7 11 1 [ }3 2 [ 3 4 5 6 [ 9

mataioi
JNPM 3152
h ste
CLI 5620
m deis
JNSM 3367
k auchasth en anthrpois gar panta

VPUM3S 2744 P 1 722 NDPM 444 CAZ 1063 JNPN 3956
estin
VPAI3S 2076
2A quotation from Job 5:13
3A quotation from Ps 94:11
851
1 CORINTHIANS 4:5
y ours, 22 hether Paul or Apollos or ephas or he world or ife or w C t l 3 5 9 1 1 8 2 4 ] 8 0 1 1 6 7

hymn
RP2GP 5216
eite
CLK 1535
NNSM 3972
Paulos
CLK 1535
ite Apolls e
NNSM 625
CLK 1535
ite Kphas ite e e

NNSM 2786 CLK 1535
osmos ite z k e
NNSM 2889 CLK 1535
N NSF 2222
ite e
CLK 1535
death or hings present or hings to t t c ome, all t hings re ours, a y 1 1 12 3 ] 14 5 ] 16 [ 17 [ ] 18

t hanatos ite e
NNSM 2288 CLK 1535
enestta
VRAP-PNN 1764
ite e
CLK 1535
mellonta
VPAP-PNN 3195
panta
JNPN 3956
hymn
RP2GP 5216
23 nd you a

de ymeis h
CLN RP2NP 1161 5210
a re Christs, nd Christ is Gods. a 2 1 ] 3 5 4 ] 6

Christou de Christos theou
NGSM 5547 CLN NNSM 1161 5547 NGSM 2316
Christs Servant, Gods Steward
Thus et a person onsider us as servants of Christ nd stewards l c a ] 1 }4 3 4 5 6 ] 7 9 2 8

outs H
B 3779
logizesth nthrpos mas s ypretas Christou kai ikonomous a h h h o

VPUM3S 3049 NNSM 444 RP1AP 2248 C AM 5 613 NAPM 5257 NGSM 5547 CLN 2532 NAPM 3623
of Gods ysteries. 2 In his ase, moreover, t is sought in m t c i stewards ] }10 1 10 [ [ 2 ] 3 4 6 1 1 5

theou mystrin
NGSM 2316 NGPN 3466
de h
B 5602
loipon
JASN 3063
zteitai
VPPI3S 2212
en tois oikonomois
P DDPM 1 722 3588 NDPM 3623
t hat one be found aithful. 3 ut to me * t is a ery little f B i v matter hat t 3 ] 7 ] 10 8 2 ] 1 ] 4 [ 6 9 5 ]

hina tis
CSC 2443 R X-NSM 5100
VAPS3S 2147
h eureth pistos
JNSM 4103
de moi eis estin e

CLN 1161 RP1DS 1698 P 1 519 VPAI3S 2076
elachiston
JASN 1646
hina
CSC 2443
I be judged by you or by a human court,1 but I do not ven e ] ] ] 9 7 8 10 1 }13 12 13 14 }17 15 * 1

anakrith yph ymn h h

VAPS1S 350 P 5259 RP2GP 5216
CLD P 2 228 5259
h ypo

anthrpins
JGSF 442
h meras all
NGSF 2250 CLC 235
o ude
BN 3761
judge myself. 4 For I am onscious of othing gainst yself, but ot by c n a m n 2 ] 17 16 ] 4 ] 1 ] 3 5 6 7

anakrin
VPAI1S 350 RF1ASM 1683
mauton e
CAZ 1063
gar

synoida
VRAI1S 4894
ouden
JASN 3762
emaut all
RF1DSM 1683 CLC 235
uk en o
BN 3756
P 722 1
this am I indicated. ut the ne ho judges v B o w me is t he Lord. 5 herefore T ] 8 ] 9 11 0 ] ] 12 13 5 ] 14 1 1 1

tout
RD-DSN 5129
dedikaimai
VRPI1S 1344
de
CLC 1161
ho
D NSM 3588
anakrinn
VPAP-SNM 350
me estin
R P1AS VPAI3S 3165 2076
kyrios
NNSM 2962
hste
CLI 5620
do ot judge nything efore he time, ntil the Lord * hould ome, who ill n a b t u s c w }6 2 6 5 3 ] 4 0 11 8 ] 12 }14 7 1 9

m krinete
BN 3361 VPAM2P 2919
RX-ASN 5100
ti
pro
P 4253
kairou
NGSM 2540
hes ho kyrios
CAT 2193 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962
an
TC 3 02
elth hos
VAAS3S R-NSM R 2064 3739
b oth nlighten the idden hings of e h t darkness a nd ill reveal w t he 1 3 14 15 16 [ ] 7 18 9 ] 20 21 1 1

kai
CLK 2532
phtisei
VFAI3S 5461
ta
D APN 3588
krypta
JAPN 2927
tou skotous
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4655
kai
CLK 2532
phanersei
VFAI3S 5319
tas
D APF 588 3
c ounsels of hearts, a nd hen t praise w ill come to each ne o 22 ] 3 24 5 26 7 28 ] 29 ] 30 [ 2 2 2

boulas
NAPF 1012
tn

DGPF 3588
kardin
NGPF 2588
kai
CLN 2532
tote
B 5119
ho epainos
gensetai
VFMI3S 1096
ekast h
JDSM 1538
1Lit. day
1 CORINTHIANS 4:6
852
f rom God. 3 1 2 3 3 3
apo
P 575
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
The Apostles Humility 4:6 ow I have N

de
CLN 1161
applied these hings, rothers, to myself nd Apollos or t b a f ] 2 ] 4 1 [ 3 6 8 }9 5 7

meteschmatisa Tauta
VAAI1S 3345 RD-APN 5023
adelphoi eis mauton kai Apolln e

NVPM 80 P RF1ASM 1 519 1683 CLN 2532 NASM 625
your ake, in rder hat in us ou may learn * ot to go beyond hat is s o t y n w ] 0 ] ] 11 12 13 ] ] 14 15 16 ] ] 17 18 1 9

h ymas di
RP2AP 5209 P 1223
hina en
CAP 2443
P 1 722
h min
RP1DP 2254
m athte to
VAAS2P 3129
ASN D 3588
BN 3361
hyper
P 5228
ha
R R-NPN 3739
written, lest s omeone be inflated ith ride on ehalf of w p b one 2 19 20 21 2 ] 26 [ [ ] 23 ] 4 5 2 2

gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125
hina m
CAP 2443
BN 3361
JNSM 1520
heis
p hysiousthe
VPPS2P 5448
hyper tou henos

P 5228 DGSM 3588 JGSM 1520
p erson gainst the other. 7 For who oncedes you uperiority? nd hat do ou a c s A w y 2 {4 6 5 ] ] [ 27 8 29 4 3 2 1

kata
P 2596
tou
D GSM 3588
h eterou gar tis

JGSM 2087 CAZ 1063
R I-NSM 5101
diakrinei
VPAI3S 1252
se
R P2AS 4571
de ti
CLN 1161
RI-ASN 5101
have that ou did ot receive? ut if ndeed ou received it, why do ou boast y n B i y y 7 ] }10 9 10 12 11 3 ] 14 [ 15 ] ] 16 8 1
e cheis ho
VPAI2S 2192 R R-ASN 3739
ouk elabes
BN 3756 VAAI2S 2983
de
CLN 1161
ei
CAC 1 487
kai

CLA 2532
elabes
VAAI2S 2983
ti

R I-ASN 5101
kauchasai
VPUI2S 2744
as f ou did ot receive t? 8 lready ou are satiated! lready ou re i y n i A y A y a [ 17 ] }19 18 19 [ ] 3 2 4 ] ] 1

h s
C AM 5 613
BN 3361
labn
VAAP-SNM 2983
d
B 2235
este kekoresmenoi d
PAI2P V 2075 VRPP-PNM 2880 B 2235
rich! A part rom us ou reign f y as ings! nd would hat ndeed ou k A t i y 5 6 [ 7 ] 8 [ [ 10 [ 11 ] 9

eploutsate
VAAI2P 4147
chris
P 5565
h mn
RP1GP 2257
ebasileusate
VAAI2P 936
kai phelon o
CLN 2532 I 3785
ge

TE 1065
reigned as ings, in rder hat we lso might k o t a reign as ings ith k w 12 [ [ ] ] 13 15 4 ] 17 [ [ ] 1

ebasileusate
VAAI2P 936
hina meis kai h

CAP 2443 RP1NP 2249
BE 2532
symbasileusmen
VAAS1P 4821
you! 9 For, I hink, God t h e as xhibited us apostles last of 6 1 ] 9 7 8 [ 1 2 ] 3 4 5 6

h ymin
RP2DP 5213
gar dok ho theos

CAZ 1063 VPAI1S 1380 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
apedeixen mas tous apostolous h

VAAI3S 584 RP1AP 2248 DAPM 3588 NAPM 652
e schatous
JAPM 2078
a ll, as ondemned to eath, ecause we have become a pectacle to the c d b s ] [ 10 11 [ [ 2 ] ] 14 13 }16 15 1

P 5 613
h s epithanatious
JAPM 1935
hoti
CAZ 3754
e genthmen theatron
VAPI1P 1096 NNSN 2302
D DSM 3588
world nd to angels nd to people. 10 We re fools or he ake of Christ, a a a f t s 3 16 7 ] 18 9 ] 20 1 ] 2 [ [ ] 4 1 1

kosm
NDSM 2889
kai
CLN 2532
angelois
NDPM 32
kai
CLN 2532
anthrpois
NDPM 444
h meis
RP1NP 2249
mroi dia
JNPM 3474 P 1 223
Christon
NASM 5547
853
1 CORINTHIANS 4:17
b ut you re prudent in hrist! We re weak, ut you re trong! You a C a b a s 6 5 ] 7 8 9 10 ] 11 13 12 ] 14 15

de ymeis h
CLC RP2NP 1161 5210
p hronimoi en Christ
JNPM 5429 P NDSM 1 722 5547
h meis
RP1NP 2249
a stheneis de
JNPM 772
CLC 1161
h ymeis
RP2NP 5210
ischyroi
JNPM 2478
h ymeis
RP2NP 5210
a h re onored, ut we re ishonored! 11 Until he present our we re oth hungry b a d t h a b ] 16 18 17 ] 19 1 3 ] }6 6 2 4 5

endoxoi de
JNPM 1741
CLC 1161
h meis
RP1NP 2249
atimoi
JNPM 820
achri ts arti
P 891 D GSF 588 3 B 737
ras h
NGSF 5610
kai einmen p
CLK 2532 VPAI1P 3983
a nd thirsty nd poorly a c lothed nd roughly a t reated nd homeless, a 1 12 [ 3 14 8 10 [ 7 9 1 1

kai ipsmen kai ymniteuomen d g
CLK 2532 VPAI1P 1372 CLN 2532 VPAI1P 1130
CLN 2532
kai
k olaphizometha
VPPI1P 2852
kai
CLN 2532
astatoumen
VPAI1P 790
12 nd we toil, a
CLN 2532
working ith ur own ands. hen we re reviled, w o h W a we ] 2 3 4 ] 5 6 ] ] ] 7 ] 1

kai

kopimen ergazomenoi tais

VPAI1P 2872 VPUP-PNM 2038 DDPF 3588
idiais chersin
JDPF 2398 NDPF 5495
loidoroumenoi
VPPP-PNM 3058
bless; w hen we re ersecuted, we endure; 13 hen we re slandered, we a p w a 8 ] ] ] 9 ] 10 ] ] ] 1 ]

ulogoumen e
VPAI1P 2127
dikomenoi
VPPP-PNM 1377
a nechometha
VPUI1P 430
d ysphmoumenoi
VPPP-PNM 987
encourage. We have become ike he refuse l t of the world, he t 2 ] ] 7 3 ] 4 }6 6 ] 5

parakaloumen
VPAI1P 3870
e genthmen hs
VAPI1P 1096 CAM 5613
perikatharmata
NNPN 4027
tou osmou k
offscouring of all t hings, ntil now. u 9 ] 8 [ 0 1 1 1

peripsma
NNSN 4067
pantn
JGPN 3956
hes arti
P 2193 B 737
Pauls Concern for the Corinthian Believers 4:14 I m not riting these hings to shame a w t

] }4 1 4 5 [
Ouk graph tauta
BN 3756 VPAI1S 1125 RD-APN 5023
entrepn
VPAP-SNM 1788
you, but dmonishing ou as my a y ] 2 6 11 [ 7 3 9

h ymas all
RP2AP 5209 CLC 235
nouthetn
VPAP-SNM 3560
h s ou m
C AM P1GS R 5 613 3450
dear c hildren. 15 For if ou have ten housand guardians in Christ, y t 2 4 6 7 10 8 1 ] 5 3 [

agapta
JAPN 27
tekna
NAPN 5043
gar an e
CAZ 1063 CAC 1437
e chte yrious m
VPAS2P 2192 JAPM 3463
paidaggous
NAPM 3807
en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547
yet ou do ot have many athers, for in Christ Jesus I athered you y n f f 1 8 * * 9 * 10 11 3 12 14 15 19 21 0 2

all
CLC 235
ou
BN 3756
pollous
JAPM 4183
pateras
NAPM 3962
gar
CLX 1063
en
P 1 722
Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
eg
R P1NS 1473
egennsa
VAAI1S 1080
h ymas
RP2AP 5209
t hrough the gospel. 16 herefore I exhort T you, ecome mitators of me. b i ] 6 7 18 2 1 6 4 ] 1 1 3 5

P 1223
dia
D GSN 3588
tou
euangeliou
NGSN 2098
oun
CLI 3767
parakal
VPAI1S 3870
h ymas ginesthe mimtai ou m

RP2AP 5209 VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 3402
R P1GS 3450
17 ecause of this, B

1
P 1223
dia
touto
D-ASN R 5124
I have sent to you Timothy, who is my dear a nd [ 2 ] 3 ] 5 6 10 1 ] 4 7 8 1

e pempsa ymin Timotheon hos estin ou agapton h m
VAAI1S 3992 RP2DP 5213 NASM 5095 R R-NSM VPAI3S 3739 2076 R P1GS 3450 JNSN 27
kai
CLN 2532
1 CORINTHIANS 4:18
854
f aithful child in he ord, who ill remind you of my t L w ways * 12 9 13 ] 14 15 ] 17 6 }19 0 18 19 21 1 2

piston
JNSN 4103 NNSN 5043
eknon en t
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
hos
R R-NSM 3739
anamnsei
VFAI3S 363
h ymas
RP2AP 5209
ou tas m
R P1GS 3450
DAPF 3588
hodous
NAPF 3598
tas
D APF 588 3
in Christ esus, just as I teach verywhere in very church. 18 ut ome J e e B s ] 22 23 24 25 [ 30 26 27 28 29 4 9

en
P 1 722
Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
k aths
CAM 2531
didask
VPAI1S 1321
pantachou
B 3837
en
P 1 722
pas
JDSF 3956
ekklsia
NDSF 1577
de tines
CLN X-NPM R 1161 5100
have ecome arrogant, as f I ere ot coming to you. 19 ut I am b i w n B 8 1 }3 2 3 6 2 ] [ ] ] ] 5 7

e physithsan s ou h m
VAPI3P 5448 C AM 5 613 R P1GS 3450
m rchomenou pros ymas e h

BN 3361 VPUP-SGM 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209
de
CLC 1161
coming to you soon, if the Lord wills, nd I ill know a w n ot ] 1 ] 4 3 6 8 9 0 ] 11 12 5 7 1

eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064
pros hymas
P 4314 RP2AP 5209
t aches an ho kyrios thels kai e

B 5030 CAC 1437 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 VAAS3S 2309
CLN 2532
gnsomai
VFMI1S 1097
ou
CLK 3756
the talk of the nes ho have ecome arrogant, o w b but he power. 20 For t 16 17 8 19 1 2 13 14 }16 5 ] ] ] ] 1
ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 3056
logon
D GPM 3588
tn
pephysimenn
VRPP-PGM 5448
alla
CLK 235
tn
D ASF 588 3
d ynamin
NASF 1411
gar
CAZ 1063
t he kingdom of God is ot ith talk, but ith power. 21 hat do ou n w w W y 5 6 ] }3 1 3 4 9 10 11 1 ] ] 7 8

h basileia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 932
tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
ou en log
CLK P 3756 1722 NDSM 3056
all
CLK 235
en
P 1722
d ynamei
NDSF 1411
ti
RI-ASN 5101
want? hall I ome to you ith a rod, or ith love nd a spirit S c w w a of ] ] ] 2 ] 5 6 3 4 8 9 10 12 11 ] 7

t helete
VPAI2P 2309
elth pros ymas en habd en agap h r

VAAS1S 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209 P 1722 NDSF 4464 CLD P 2 228 1722 NDSF 26
te
CLN 5037
pneumati
NDSN 4151
g entleness? 13
prauttos
NGSF 4240
Immoral Behavior and Church Discipline
It is eported verywhere hat here is sexual mmorality mong you, nd sexual r e t t i a a [ 3 8 ] ] 2 1 * * ] 5 4 6

akouetai
VPPI3S 191
Hols
B 3654
porneia
NNSF 4202
en

P 1722
h ymin kai porneia

RP2DP 5213 CLN 2532 NNSF 4202
mmorality of such a ind hich oes not ven xist mong the entiles, so i k w d e e a G [ ] 7 [ 9 * 10 * * 11 2 13 14 [ 1

toiaut
JNSF 5108
htis
RR-NSF 3748
o ude
BN 3761
en

P 1722
tois
D DPN 3588
ethnesin ste h
NDPN 1484 CAR 5620
t hat omeone has he wife s t of his father. 2 nd you are inflated A w ith [ 16 19 ] 15 }18 7 18 2 4 3 [ 1 1

RX-ASM 5100
tina
e chein
VPAN 2192
gynaika
NASF 1135
tou
D GSM 3588
patros
NGSM 3962
kai ymeis este ephysimenoi h p

CLN 2532 RP2NP 5210 PAI2P V 2075 VRPP-PNM 5448
p ride, nd hould ou not rather have mourned, so hat the ne ho as done a s y t o w h [ ] }8 6 7 ] 8 9 [ 4 ] ] ] 18 5 1

kai
CLN 2532
o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123
penthsate ina e h
VAAI2P 3996 CAP 2443
ho
D NSM 3588
poisas
VAAP-SNM 4160
855
1 CORINTHIANS 5:8
this deed ould be removed rom your idst? 3 For * lthough I w f m a 3 1 17 15 16 ] ] 10 11 13 12 }4 2

touto
D-ASN R 5124
to
DASN NASN 3588 2041
ergon
arth
VAPS3S 142
ek
P 1537
h ymn mesou
RP2GP 5216 JGSN 3319
gar en m
CLX 1063 TK 3303
Eg
RP1NS 1473
am absent in body b ut present in spirit, I have lready passed a ] ] 4 ] 5 6 8 7 ] 9 10 }12 11 12

apn
PAP-SNM V 548
t smati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4983
de parn
CLK VPAP-SNM 1161 3918
t pneumati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 4151
d
B 2235
kekrika
VRAI1S 2919
j udgment on the ne ho as o w h done this in this way, as f I ere i w [ 15 ] ] ] 18 17 ] 16 [ 13 ] ] ] [

ton
ASM D 3588
katergasamenon
VAMP-SAM 2716
touto
D-ASN R 5124
outs h
B 3779
h s
C AM 5 613
present. 4 In the name of our Lord J esus, hen you re assembled, w a 14 1 2 3 }5 6 5 7 }8 9 ] 8 4

parn
VPAP-SNM 3918
en t nomati o
P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 3686
h mn tou kyriou
Isou
NGSM 2424
h ymn
RP2GP 5216
s ynachthentn
VAPP-PGM 4863
a nd my spirit, together ith he power of our w t Lord 1 4 15 16 }18 19 7 18 1 0 12 1 13 ] 1 1

kai
CLN 2532 JGSN 1700
e mou tou pneumatos

DGSN 3588 NGSN 4151
syn
P 4862
D DSF 588 3
d ynamei
NDSF 1411
h mn tou kyriou
J esus, 5 I have ecided to hand d o ver such a erson to p Satan * ] 1 [ 2 3 [ ] 4 5 [ 20 * *

Isou
NGSM 2424
paradounai
VAAN 3860
ton toiouton
DASM 3588 RD-ASM 5108
t Satana
DDSM 3588 NDSM 4567
f or he estruction of he flesh, in rder hat his spirit may be saved in he t d t o t t 6 ] 7 }9 9 ] ] 10 11 12 ] ] 3 14 15 8 1

eis
P 519 1
olethron
NASM 3639
ts sarkos
D GSF NGSF 588 4561 3
hina to
CAP 2443
D NSN 3588
neuma p
NNSN 4151
sth
VAPS3S 4982
en
P 1 722
D DSF 588 3
day of the Lord. 6 Your boasting is ot good. o ou ot know n D y n 16 }18 7 18 5 3 4 [ 1 2 ] }7 6 7 1

h mera
NDSF 2250
tou
D GSM 3588
NGSM 2962
kyriou
h ymn to kauchma
RP2GP 5216 DNSN 3588 NNSN 2745
Ou kalon
BN 3756 JNSN 2570
uk oidate o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492
t hat a little leaven leavens he hole atch of t w b dough? 7 Clean o t ut he 2 9 10 14 ] 11 ] ] 12 13 1 [ 8 ]

hoti mikra zym
CSC 3754 JNSF 3398 NNSF 2219
zymoi
VPAI3S 2220
holon
JASN 3650
to

DASN 3588
phyrama
NASN 5445
ekkatharate
VAAM2P 1571
tn
D ASF 588 3
old leaven in rder hat ou may be a ew atch of dough, just as ou o t y n b y 3 4 ] ] 5 ] ] 7 ] ] 8 9 [ ] 6 ]

palaian
JASF 3820
zymn
NASF 2219
hina
CAP 2443
te eon n
PAS2P V 2258 JNSN 3501
hyrama aths p k
NNSN 5445 CAM 2531
are unleavened. For * Christ our Passover h b as een sacrificed. 8 So 1 1 10 11 3 2 18 16 14 15 ] ] 17 1

este
PAI2P V 2075
azymoi
JNPM 106
gar
CAZ 1063
kai
BE 2 532
Christos
NNSM 5547
h mn to
RP1GP 2257
DNSN 3588
pascha
NNSN 3957
etyth
VAPI3S 2380
h ste
CLI 5620
t hen, et s celebrate he feast, ot ith he old leaven or ith he leaven of l u t n w t w t [ ] ] 2 [ [ 3 4 }5 6 5 7 8 ] 9 ]

eortazmen h
VPAS1P 1858
m en
BN 3361 P 1722
palaia
JDSF 3820
zym de en m
NDSF 2219 TN 3366 P 1722
zym
NDSF 2219
w ickedness nd infulness, but ith he nleavened read of sincerity nd a s w t u b a 10 1 12 13 14 ] 15 [ ] 16 7 1 1

kakias
NGSF 2549
CLN 2532
kai
ponrias
NGSF 4189
all
CLC 235
en
P 1722
azymois
JDPN 106
eilikrineias
NGSF 1505
kai
CLN 2532
1 CORINTHIANS 5:9
856
truth. 9 I wrote to you in he letter ot to associate t n w ith sexually ] 18 1 ] 3 4 5 6 ] 7 [ 8 2

altheias
NGSF 225
Egrapsa
VAAI1S 1125
ymin en t epistol h
RP2DP 5213 P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 1992
m synanamignysthai
BN 3361 VPMN 4874
pornois
NDPM 4205
i mmoral eople. 10 By no means id I ean the sexually mmoral eople of this p d m i p [ 1 2 * * 4 [ * [ }6 7 [ 3

ou pants
CLK 3756 B 3843
tois pornois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 4205
toutou
RD-GSM 5127
world or the greedy p eople nd windlers or idolaters, a s s ince 6 8 10 [ 1 12 13 14 5 5 9 1 1

tou kosmou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2889 CLD DPM D 2 228 3588
tois pleonektais
NDPM 4123
kai
CLN 2532
harpaxin
JDPM 727
CLD 2 228
eidlolatrais
NDPM 1496
epei
CAZ 1893
t hen ou ould have y w to depart ut of the world. 11 ut ow I have o B n ] 7 ] ] 16 ] 21 18 }20 9 20 2 1 ] 1 1

ara
CLI 686
pheilete
VIAI2P 3784
xelthein ek e
VAAN 1831
P 1537
tou
D GSM 3588
osmou k
NGSM 2889
de nyn
CLK B 1161 3568
w ritten to you ot to associate n w ith any so-called b rother, if he is 3 ] 5 ] 6 [ 10 9 7 ] 11 4 8

egrapsa ymin m synanamignysthai h
VAAI1S 1125 RP2DP 5213 BN 3361 VPMN 4874
tis
R X-NSM 5100
o nomazomenos adelphos an e
VPPP-SNM 3687 NNSM 80 CAC 1437
PAS3S V 2228
a sexually mmoral erson or a greedy i p p erson or n idolater a or n a ] [ 13 14 [ 15 ] 16 17 ] ] 12 [

pornos
NNSM 4205
CLD 2 228
pleonekts
NNSM 4123
CLD 2 228
eidlolatrs
NNSM 1496
CLD 2 228
a busive erson or a runkard or a windler ith p d s w such a erson not p ] ] [ 18 [ 19 20 21 22 ] 23 24 [ 25

loidoros
JNSM 3060
CLD 2 228
methysos
NNSM 3183
CLD 2 228
harpax
JNSM 727
DDSM 3588
toiout
RD-DSM 5108
m de
BN 3366
e ven to eat. 12 or hat s t to me to judge hose utside? hould you F w i i t o S 2 [ [ ] 26 1 [ ] ] 6 5 }11 10 3 4

ynesthiein s
VPAN 4906
gar ti
CAZ 1063
RI-NSN 5101
moi krinein tous

R P1DS 3427 VPAN 2919 DAPM 3588
ex
B 1854
h ymeis
RP2NP 5210
not judge hose nside? 13 ut hose utside God t i B t o w j ill udge. Remove the 7 11 9 2 3 ] 6 7 8 8 1 4 5
o uchi krinete
TN 3780 VPAI2P 2919 DAPM 3588
tous es
B 2080
CLC DAPM 1161 3588
de tous ex
B 1854
ho theos
krinei exarate
VPAI3S 2919 VAAM2P 1808
ton
ASM D 3588
evil erson rom among yourselves.1 p f 9 [ 10 11 12

ponron
JASM 4190
ex
P 1537
hymn autn
RP2GP 5216
RP3GPM 846
Lawsuits between Believers
oes anyone mong you, f he has a matter gainst someone D a i a e lse, ] }1 ] 3 ] 4 6 7 8 [ 2 5 ]

RX-NSM 5100
tis
h ymn
RP2GP 5216
echn pragma
PAP-SNM V 2192 NASN 4229
pros
P 4314
ton heteron
DASM 3588 JASM 2087
Tolma
VPAI3S 5111
dare to go to ourt efore the nrighteous, nd not efore the aints? c b u a b s 1 ] 9 [ [ 10 1 12 3 14 15 6 17 1 1 1

krinesthai
VPPN 2919
epi
P 1909
tn
D GPM 3588
adikn
JGPM 94
kai
C 2532
o uchi epi
T 3780
P 1909
tn
D GPM 3588
hagin
JGPM 40
1Lit. from you of them
857
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9
2 Or do ou ot know hat the aints ill judge y n t s w the world? nd if by you A 1 ] }3 2 3 5 6 ] 9 7 8 0 11 12 3 4 1 1

CLD 2 228
ouk oidate hoti hoi hagioi

BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 D NPM JNPM 3588 40
krinousin
VFAI3P 2919
ton kosmon kai

ASM NASM D 3588 2889
CLN 2532
ei
CAC 1 487
en
P 722 1
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
the world is judged, are ou unworthy of he ost nsignificant courts? 3 o y t m i D 5 16 ] 14 18 [ 17 ] ] ] 20 19 ] 1

ho osmos k
krinetai
VPPI3S 2919
este
PAI2P V 2075
anaxioi
JNPM 370
elachistn
JGPN 1646
kritrin
NGPN 2922
y ou ot know hat we ill judge angels, not to ention ordinary matters? n t w m 7 [ }2 1 2 ] ] 5 4 6 [ [ 3

uk oidate hoti o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754
rinoumen angelous k
VFAI1P 2919 NAPM 32
tige m
TI 3385
bitika
JAPN 982
4 herefore, * if ou have courts ith egard to rdinary atters, do ou T y w r o m y 5 ] 6 4 ] ] ] 1 [ ] ] 3 2

oun
CLI 3767
m en an e
TE 3303 CAC 1437
e chte kritria
VPAS2P 2192 NAPN 2922
bitika
JAPN 982
seat these despised p eople in he church? 5 I say his to t t ] 4 13 12 8 [ 9 10 11 [ 1 7

k athizete toutous
VPAI2P 2523 RD-APM 5128 DAPM 3588
tous exouthenmenous
VRPP-PAM 1848
en t
P D DSF 722 588 1 3
ekklsia
NDSF 1577
leg

VPAI1S 3004
pros
P 4314
your shame. So is here ot anyone wise mong you who ill be t n a w 2 5 [ 6 10 11 8 12 ] ] 3 7 9

h ymin entropn outs eni h
RP2DP 5213 NASF 1791 B 3779 VPAI3S 1762
ouk oudeis
TN 3756 JNSM 3762
s ophos en
JNSM 4680
P 1722
h ymin hos
RP2DP 5213 R R-NSM 3739
able to render a ecision between d his brothers? 6 But [ 5 16 19 7 18 1 1 13 ] 14 [ 1

dynsetai
VFMI3S 1410
diakrinai
VAAN 1252
ana meson
P 303 JASN 3319
autou
P3GSM R 846
tou adelphou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 80
alla
CLC 235
b rother oes to court ith rother, nd this efore nbelievers! 7 herefore * g w b a b u T 2 ] ] 5 4 7 8 9 3 3 6 2

delphos a
NNSM 80
krinetai
VPPI3S 2919
meta adelphou kai touto epi

P 3326 NGSM 80 CLN 2532 D-NSN R 5124
P 1909
apistn
JGPM 571
oun
CLI 3767
m en
TE 3303
t is lready ompletely a loss or you hat ou have lawsuits with ne i a c f t y o ] 7 ] 1 5 ] ] 10 9 1 ] 4 6 8 1

estin d
VPAI3S 2076 B 2235
hols
B 3654
ttma h
NNSN 2275
h ymin hoti
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754
e chete krimata
VPAI2P 2192 NAPN 2917
m eth
P 3326
a nother. Why not rather be ronged? Why w not rather be 1 1 12 3 14 15 16 ] 17 8 19 20 21 ]

heautn dia
RF2GPM 1438 P 1223 R I-ASN 5101
ti
o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123
adikeisthe
VPPI2P 91
dia
P 1223
R I-ASN 5101
ti
o uchi mallon
BN 3780 B 3123
defrauded? 8 But you wrong nd defraud, nd do this to brothers! 9 Or a a 22 1 2 3 5 * 7 ] 8 1 4 6

apostereisthe
VPPI2P 650
CLC 235
alla
RP2NP 5210
h ymeis adikeite
VPAI2P 91
CLN 2532
kai apostereite
VPAI2P 650
kai
CLN 2532
touto adelphous
D-ASN R 5124 NAPM 80
CLD 2 228
do ou ot know hat he unrighteous ill ot y n t t w n inherit t he kingdom of od? G ] }3 2 3 ] 5 }9 8 9 ] 7 ] 4 6

ouk oidate hoti

BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754
adikoi
JNPM 94
ou klronomsousin
BN 3756 VFAI3P 2816
basileian
NASF 932
heou t
NGSM 2316
Do ot be deceived! either exually mmoral eople, nor idolaters, n N s i p nor [ 14 15 16 }11 10 ] 11 12 13 [

BN 3361
planasthe
VPPM2P 4105
oute
CLK 3777
pornoi
NNPM 4205
ute o
CLK 3777
eidlolatrai
NNPM 1496
ute o
CLK 3777
1 CORINTHIANS 6:10
858
dulterers, nor passive omosexual artners, nor ominant omosexual artners, a h p d h p 20 ] 21 [ 17 18 ] 19 [

moichoi
NNPM 3432
ute o
CLK 3777
malakoi
JNPM 3120
ute o
CLK 3777
arsenokoitai
NNPM 733
10 nor hieves, nor greedy t

p ersons, ot drunkards, ot busive ersons, not n n a p 5 6 7 8 [ 9 1 2 3 4 [

ute kleptai o
CLK 3777 NNPM 2812
ute pleonektai o
CLK 3777 NNPM 4123
ou methysoi
CLK 3756 NNPM 3183
ou loidoroi
TN 3756 JNPM 3060
o uch
CLK 3756
s windlers ill w inherit t he ingdom of od. 11 nd ome of ou ere these k G A s y w 10 ] 13 ] 11 ] 2 3 [ ] 2 1 1 4

harpages
JNPM 727
klronomsousin
VFAI3P 2816
basileian
NASF 932
heou t
NGSM 2316
kai tines
CLN 2532 R X-NPM 5100
te tauta
VIAI2P RD-NPN 2258 5023
t hings, but ou ere washed, y w but ou ere anctified, but ou ere y w s y w [ 5 ] ] 6 7 ] ] 8 9 ] ]

alla
CLC 235
apelousasthe
VAMI2P 628
alla
CLC 235
hgiasthte alla
VAPI2P 37 CLC 235
justified in the name of the Lord esus1 nd by the Spirit of J a 10 11 12 13 }15 4 15 16 7 18 19 20 }22 1 1
edikaithte
VAPI2P 1344
en
P 1 722
D DSN 3588
nomati o
NDSN 3686
tou
D GSM 3588
kyriou
NGSM 2962
Isou
NGSM 2424
kai
CLN 2532
en
P 722 1
D DSN 3588
pneumati
NDSN 4151
our God. 2 23 1 2 2
h mn tou theou
Avoid Sexual Immorality 6:12 All t hings re permitted or me, but ot all a f n
1 [
Panta
JNPN 3956
t hings re profitable. All a ] 3 ] 4 5 6 [ ] 7 8 2

exestin
VPAI3S 1832
moi all
R P1DS CLC 3427 235
ou panta
BN JNPN 3756 3956
sympherei panta
VPAI3S 4851 JNPN 3956
t hings re permitted or me, but I ill ot be controlled a f w n by anything. [ ] 10 ] 11 13 }14 12 ] 14 5 16 9 1

exestin
VPAI3S 1832
moi all
R P1DS CLC 3427 235
eg
R P1NS 1473
ouk
BN 3756
exousiasthsomai
VFPI1S 1850
h ypo
P 5259
RX-GSN 5100
tinos
13

Food is or he tomach, nd he tomach or f t s a t s f food, b ut 1 2 ] }4 3 4 6 7 ] 9 11 5 8

ta brmata
DNPN 3588 NNPN 1033
t koilia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 2836
kai h koilia
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 2836
tois brmasin
DDPN 3588 NDPN 1033
de
CLN 1161
God w ill abolish b oth of them.2 N ow the ody is ot or b n f 0 2 ] 17 3 14 5 16 19 18 20 }23 21 ] 1 1 1 1

ho theos
katargsei
VFAI3S 2673
kai
CLK 2532
tautn
RD-ASF 3778
kai tauta
CLK RD-APN 2532 5023
de
CLC 1161
to
D NSN 3588
sma
NNSN 4983
ou
BN 3756
sexual immorality, but for the ord, nd the Lord for the body. L a [ 24 }26 25 26 7 8 29 }31 30 31 22 23 2 2
t
DDSF 3588
porneia
NDSF 4202
alla
CLC 235
D DSM 3588
kyri
NDSM 2962
kai
CLN 2532
ho kyrios
D DSN 3588
smati
NDSN 4983
14 nd A
CLN 1161
God b oth raised up the Lord nd ill raise us up by his a w 1 2 7 [ 5 6 ] 10 {10 1 14 1 3 4 8 9

de ho theos
kai geiren
CLK 2532 VAAI3S 1453
ton kyrion kai

ASM NASM D 3588 2962 CLK 2532
xegerei e
VFAI3S 1825
h mas
RP1AP 2248
dia
P 1 223
autou
P3GSM R 846
1Some manuscripts have of the Lord Jesus Christ
2Lit. both this and these
859
1 CORINTHIANS 6:20
power. 15 o ou ot know hat your D y n t bodies are embers of m 2 13 ] }2 1 2 6 4 5 7 ] 1 3 9

ts dynames
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1411
ouk oidate hoti ymn ta smata h

BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 DNPN 3588 NNPN 4983
estin
VPAI3S 2076
mel
NNPN 3196
Christ? herefore, hall I take away the embers of T s m Christ a nd make ] 1 8 11 ] 10 [ 12 13 ] 4 15 ] 16

Christou
NGSM 5547
oun
CLI 3767
aras

VAAP-SNM 142
ta
D APN 3588
mel
NAPN 3196
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
pois
VAAS1S 4160
t hem embers of a rostitute? ay it ever be! m p M n 16 Or do ou ot know hat y n t ] [ 18 ] 17 ] }20 19 20 1 ] }3 2 3 4

mel
NAPN 3196
porns
NGSF 4204
BN 3361
enoito g
VAMO3S 1096

CLD 2 228
uk oidate hoti o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754
the ne ho joins o w h imself to a prostitute is o ne ody ith er? For t b w h i ] 7 8 1 9 10 * * 3 ] 1 ] ] ] 6 [ 5 1

ho
D NSM 3588
kollmenos
VPPP-SNM 2853
t porn
DDSF NDSF 3588 4204
estin
VPAI3S 2076
hen sma
JNSN NNSN 1520 4983
gar
CAZ 1063
says, The wo ill become * one esh.3 17 ut the ne ho joins t w fl B o w 1 14 15 6 ] 12 7 19 18 2 ] ] 3 1 1

p hsin hoi dyo
VPAI3S 5346 DNPM XN 3588 1417
Esontai
VFMI3P 2071
eis
P 1 519
m ian
JASF 1520
sarka
NASF 4561
de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588
kollmenos
VPPP-SNM 2853
h imself to the Lord is ne spirit ith im. 18 Flee o w h sexual }5 4 5 6 7 * * 1 3 [ 8 2

D DSM NDSM 3588 2962
t kyri
estin hen neuma p

VPAI3S 2076 JNSN NNSN 1520 4151
p heugete tn porneian
VPAM2P 5343 DASF 3588 NASF 4202
immorality. Every sin that * a person ommits is c o utside his body, [ 5 7 9 8 3 10 1 12 ] 4 6 1 1

JNSN 3956
pan
h amartma ho
NNSN 265
R R-ASN TC 3739 1437
e an nthrpos pois a
NNSM 444 VAAS3S 4160
estin
VPAI3S 2076
ektos
P 1622
tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
b ut the ne ho ommits sexual mmorality sins o w c i a gainst is wn h o 16 [ 21 7 ] 19 15 4 ] ] ] 1 1

de
CLC 1161
ho
D NSM 3588
porneun
VPAP-SNM 4203
h amartanei
VPAI3S 264
eis

P 1519
dion i
JASN 2398
body. 19 Or do ou ot know hat your y n t body is t he emple of t 18 20 1 ] }3 2 3 7 5 6 4 ] }12 4 1 8

to
DASN NASN 3588 4983
sma
CLD 2 228
ouk oidate hoti ymn to sma h

BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 DNSN NNSN 3588 4983
estin
VPAI3S 2076
naos
NNSM 3485
the Holy Spirit w ho is in you, hom ou have rom God, nd ou are w y f a y 12 13 ] ] 10 1 15 ] 16 7 8 9 ] 21 9 1 1 1 1

tou agiou pneumatos h
D GSN JGSN 3588 40 NGSN 4151
en

P 1 722
h ymin hou
RP2DP 5213
RR-GSN 3739
e chete apo
VPAI2P 2192 P 575
t heou kai
NGSM 2316
CLN 2532
este
PAI2P V 2075
n ot our own? 20 For ou ere bought at a rice; herefore glorify y y w p t 2 ] 20 ] 22 ] ] 1 ] 3 5 4

uk o
BN 3756
h eautn
RF2GPM 1438
CAZ 1063
gar

gorasthte tims
VAPI2P 59 NGSF 5092
TE 1211
doxasate
VAAM2P 1392
God w ith your body. 6 7 8 11 9 10

ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316 P 1722
en ymn t smati h
RP2GP 5216 DDSN 3588 NDSN 4983
3A quotation from Gen 2:24
1 CORINTHIANS 7:1
Concerning Christian Marriage
860
ow oncerning he hings bout hich ou wrote: It is good or a man N c t t a w y f ] 2 1 ] ] ] 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 ] 6

de
CLT 1161
Peri
P 4012
hn
RR-GPN 3739
egrapsate kalon
VAAI2P 1125 JNSN 2570
anthrp
NDSM 444
n ot to touch1 a oman. 2 ut ecause of w B b sexual immorality, et each l ] [ }9 5 8 ] 9 7 2 [ 3 4 1

m aptesthai gynaikos h
BN 3361 VPMN 680 NGSF 1135
de
CLC 1161
P 1223
dia
tas porneias
DAPF 3588 NAPF 4202
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
m an have2 is own h wife a nd let each oman have er wn w h o [ 9 ] 7 8 0 }15 11 [ 15 ] 13 6 1

e chet
VPAM3S 2192
h eautou tn gynaika
RF3GSM 1438 DASF 3588 NASF 1135
kai
CLN 2532
h ekast
JNSF 1538
e chet
VPAM3S 2192
dion i
JASM 2398
husband. 3 he usband ust fulfill T h m his bligation to his wife, nd o a 5 12 14 4 ] 7 6 }2 1 2 9 3

ton andra
DASM 3588 NASM 435
ho
DNSM 3588
anr
NNSM 435
apodidot
VPAM3S 591
tn opheiln
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3782
t gynaiki
D DSF NDSF 588 1135 3
de
CLN 1161
l ikewise lso he ife to her usband. 4 he ife oes ot have uthority ver a t w h T w d n a o 1 2 8 0 11 2 }14 13 14 1 }7 6 ] 7 [ 1
homois kai
B 3668 BE 2532 D NSF NNSF 588 1135 3
h gyn
D DSM 3588
andri
NDSM 435
h gyn
DNSF NNSF 3588 1135
uk o
BN 3756
exousiazei
VPAI3S 1850
h o er wn body, but her husband oes. nd ikewise lso the husband oes d A l a d ] 4 5 8 10 * 12 11 3 4 15 }20 3 9 1 1

diou tou smatos i

JGSN 2398 DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983
alla
CLC 235
ho
D NSM 3588
anr
NNSM 435
de
CLN 1161
homois kai
B 3668
BE 2532
ho
D NSM 3588
anr
NNSM 435
n ot have uthority ver is wn a o h o body, but his ife oes. 5 o ot w d D n 1 2 19 ] 20 [ ] 17 6 18 21 22 3 * }2 1

uk o
BN 3756
exousiazei
VPAI3S 1850
diou i
JGSN 2398
tou smatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 4983
alla
CLC 235
h gyn
D NSF NNSF 588 1135 3
BN 3361
defraud ne another, xcept perhaps by greement, for a time, in rder o e a o ] 2 ] 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ] ]

apostereite
VPAM2P 650
alllous
RC-APM 240
CAC 1487
ei
mti an
TN 3385
TC 302
ek symphnou pros kairon

P 537 1 JGSN 4859 P 4314 NASM 2540
t hat ou may devote y yourselves to prayer, a nd hen ou hould be t y s [ ] 13 14 5 * ] ] 0 11 ] ] 12 1 2

hina
CAP 2443
scholaste
VAAS2P 4980
DDSF 3588
proseuch
NDSF 4335
kai
CLN 2532
te
PAS2P V 2258
together3 again, lest Satan tempt you ecause of your b 17 18 19 16 21 22 5 26 23 4 7 }28 30 2 2 2

epi to auto
P 1909 ASN RP3ASN D 3588 846
palin
B 3825
CAP 2443
hina m
BN 3361
ho Satanas
peiraz
VPAS3S 3985
h ymas
RP2AP 5209
P 1223
dia
h ymn
RP2GP 5216
lack of elf ontrol. 6 ut I say this as a oncession, ot as a s c B c n 2 1 4 5 6 ] 3 ] 7 ] 8 29 [ [ [ 2

tn akrasian
DASF 3588 NASF 192
de leg
CLC 1161
VPAI1S 3004
touto kata
D-ASN R 5124 P 2596
syngnmn ou kat
NASF 4774 BN P 3756 2596
c ommand. 7 * I ish all w people ould be ike * myself, but each c l ] 7 8 2 1 3 4 ] 5 6 8 9 10

epitagn
NASF 2003
de hel pantas t
LC C 1 161 VPAI1S 2309 JAPM 3956
anthrpous
NAPM 444
einai hs kai mauton alla e

VPAN 1511 P BE 5613 532 2 RF1ASM 1683 CLC 235
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
1i.e., in a sexual sense
2i.e., in the sense of have sexual relations with
3Lit. at the same
861
1 CORINTHIANS 7:14
o ne has is wn gift h o f rom God, * one in this way nd nother in that a a [ 12 ] 11 13 14 5 7 6 ] 18 [ 20 9 ] 21 1 1 1 1

chei e
VPAI3S 2192
dion i
JASN 2398
harisma c
NASN 5486
ek
P 1537
t heou en ho outs m h
NGSM 2316 TK 3303 D NSM 3588 B 3779
de
CLK 1161
DNSM 3588
ho
outs h
B 3779
way. 8 ow I say to the nmarried nd to the idows: It is good or them N u a w f ] [ 2 1 }4 4 }7 6 7 ] ] 8 ] 9 3 5

de Leg
CLN 1161 VPAI1S 3004
tois agamois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 22
kai
CLN 2532
tais chrais kalon

DPF D 3588 NDPF 5503 JNSN 2570
autois
RP3DPM 846
if hey remain as I t a m. 9 ut if hey annot control B t c t hemselves, hey t [ ] 10 ] 11 12 13 * 2 1 }4 3 4

e an
CAC 1437
meinsin
VAAS3P 3306
s kag h
P 5 613 RP1NS 2504
de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1
ouk
BN 3756
enkrateuontai
VPUI3P 1467
s hould marry, for t is better to marry han to burn i t w ith exual s 7 ] ] 5 6 ] 9 10 ] 11 * * 8

gamsatsan
VAAM3P 1060
gar estin kreitton

CAZ 1063 VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 2909
gamsai
VAAN 1060
CAM 2228
pyrousthai
VPPN 4448
d esire. 10 * To the married I ommand ot I, but the ord a c n L ] ] * 2 }3 1 3 4 5 6 7 9 8

de
C LN 1 161
Tois gegamkosin
D DPM 3588 VRAP-PDM 1060
parangell
VPAI1S 3853
uk eg alla o
CLK 3756 R P1NS 1473 CLK 235
ho kyrios
wife ust ot separate rom er usband. 11 ut if ndeed he oes separate, m n f h h B i s d 10 }14 13 14 1 ] 12 2 1 ] ] 4 1 3

gynaika
NASF 1135
BN 3361
c hristhnai
VAPN 5563
apo
P 575
andros
NGSM 435
de an kai e
CLC CAC 1161 1437
CLA 2532
christh
VAPS3S 5563
s he ust emain nmarried or be reconciled to her usband. nd a husband ust m r u h A m ] ] ] 5 6 7 ] 10 }9 8 9 1 12 }15 1

menet agamos
VPAM3S 3306 NNSF 22

CLD 2 228
katallagt
VAPM3S 2644
t
D DSM 3588
andri
NDSM 435
kai
CLN 2532
andra
NASM 435
n ot divorce is wife. 12 ow to the rest I say not the ord if ny h N L a 14 15 ] 13 2 }3 1 3 5 6 8 9 0 4 7 1

m
BN 3361
aphienai
VPAN 863
gynaika
NASF 1135
de
CLN 1161
Tois loipois
eg leg
R P1NS 1473
VPAI1S 3004
o uch ho kyrios ei tis

BN 3756 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962
CAC NSM J 1 487 5100
b rother has an nbelieving wife u a nd she consents to live ith him, he w 11 13 }12 14 12 5 6 17 ] 18 19 20 ] 1 1
delphos a
NNSM 80
chei e
VPAI3S 2192
apiston
JASF 571
gynaika
NASF 1135
kai
CLN 2532
h aut syneudokei
R D-NSF 846 VPAI3S 4909
oikein
VPAN 3611
met
P 3326
autou
P3GSM R 846
ust ot divorce her. 13 nd if ny ife has n nbelieving husband nd he m n A a w a u a }22 21 22 3 3 5 }6 7 6 9 2 1 4 2 8

BN 3361
aphiet
VPAM3S 863
autn
RP3ASF 846
kai ei tis gyn chei e

CLN 2532 CAC JNSF NNSF 1 487 5100 1135 VPAI3S 2192
apiston
JASM 571
andra
NASM 435
kai outos h
CLN 2532 RD-NSM 3778
consents to live ith her, he ust ot divorce her usband. 14 For the w s m n h 2 10 ] 11 12 13 ] }15 14 15 16 17 3
syneudokei
VPAI3S 4909
oikein
VPAN 3611
met
P 3326
auts
RP3GSF 846
BN 3361
aphiet
VPAM3S 863
ton
ASM D 3588
andra
NASM 435
gar ho
CAZ 1063
D NSM 3588
unbelieving husband is anctified by his wife, nd he unbelieving ife is s a t w 1 ] 6 4 ] 1 7 8 9 0 12 14 15 3 5 1

ho apistos
D NSM 3588 JNSM 571
anr
NNSM 435
hgiastai en t gynaiki
VRPI3S 37 P D DSF NDSF 722 588 1135 1 3
kai
CLN 2532
h h apistos
D NSF NSF D 588 3588 3 JNSF 571
gyn
NNSF 1135
s anctified by the rother, ince therwise your children b s o are unclean, ut b 11 16 17 18 9 0 23 21 22 5 24 27 1 2 2

hgiastai
VRPI3S 37 P 722 1
en
D DSM 3588
adelph
NDSM 80
epei
CAZ 1893
ara
CLI 686
h ymn ta
RP2GP 5216
DNPN 3588
tekna
NNPN 5043
estin
VPAI3S 2076
akatharta
JNPN 169
de
CLC 1161
1 CORINTHIANS 7:15
862
n ow hey are holy. 15 ut if the nbeliever leaves, et im leave. t B u l h T he 26 ] 9 28 2 1 4 5 ] ] 6 2 3 9

nyn
B 3568
estin
VPAI3S 2076
hagia
JNPN 40
de ei ho apistos
CLC CAC NSM D 1161 487 3588 1 JNSM 571
chrizetai
VPMI3S 5563
hrizesth ho c
VPPM3S 5563
DNSM 3588
b rother or he sister is ot bound t n in such c ases. ut B 10 11 12 13 }8 7 8 14 5 16 [ 18 1

delphos a
NNSM 80
CLD NSF NNSF D 2 228 588 3 79
h delph a
ou dedoultai
BN 3756 VRPI3S 1402
en
P 1 722
tois toioutois
DDPN 3588 RD-DPN 5108
de
CLC 1161
God h as called us4 in eace. 16 For ow do ou know, wife, hether p h y w 2 2 3 ] 20 1 17 19 1 ] ] 3 4 5 2 2 2

ho theos
keklken
VRAI3S 2564
h mas en
RP1AP 2248
P 1 722
eirn
NDSF 1515
gar ti
CAZ 1063
R I-ASN 5101
oidas gynai
VRAI2S 1492 NVSF 1135
TI 1487
ei
y ou ill save our usband? Or ow do ou know, husband, hether ou ill save w y h h y w y w ] ] 8 6 7 9 10 ] ] 11 12 13 ] ] 16

sseis
VFAI2S 4982
ton andra
DASM 3588 NASM 435
ti
CLD I-ASN R 2 228 5101
oidas
VRAI2S 1492
aner
NVSM 435
TI 1487
ei
sseis
VFAI2S 4982
y our wife? 17 But to each ne as the Lord as pportioned. As o h a 4 15 1 2 ] 3 [ 4 7 ] 5 9 1 6

tn
DASF 3588
gynaika
NASF 1135
CAC BN 1487 3361
Ei
ekast h
JDSM 1538
h s ho kyrios
C AM NSM NNSM D 5 613 3588 2962
emerisen
VAAI3S 3307
h s
C AM 5 613
God h as called each ne, thus et im live o l h a nd thus I ] 1 2 ] 10 8 [ 13 ] ] 14 5 16 1 1 1

ho theos
keklken
VRAI3S 2564
h ekaston
JASM 1538
h outs
B 3779
peripateit
VPAM3S 4043
kai
CLN 2532
h outs
B 3779
order in all the churches. 18 Was anyone called after being 21 17 20 18 19 }3 3 ] 1 2

diatassomai
VPMI1S 1299
en
P 1 722
pasais
JDPF 3956
tais
DPF D 3588
ekklsiais
NDPF 1577
RX-NSM 5100
tis
eklth
VAPI3S 2564
peritetmmenos
VRPP-SNM 4059
c ircumcised? He ust ot undo m n h c is ircumcision. Was anyone called in [ ] }5 4 5 [ [ }8 8 6 9

m epispasth
BN 3361 VPUM3S 1986
RX-NSM 5100
tis
kekltai
VRPI3S 2564
en
P 1 722
u ncircumcision? He ust ot ecome circumcised. 19 Circumcision is othing m n b n 11 1 2 3 7 ] }11 10 ] 4

akrobystia
NDSF 203
BN 3361
peritemnesth
VPPM3S 4059
h peritom
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4061
estin ouden
VPAI3S 2076 JNSN 3762
a nd uncircumcision is othing, but he eeping of he ommandments of od. n t k t c G 12 ] 3 6 7 8 10 ] 11 ] ] 5 9 1

kai h akrobystia
CLN 2532 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 203
estin ouden
alla
CLC 235
trsis
NNSF 5084
entoln
NGPF 1785
heou t
NGSM 2316
20 Each
JNSM 1538
o ne in he alling in hich he was alled in this he hould remain. t c w c s 1 [ 2 3 4 ] 5 ] ] 6 7 8 ] ] 9

h ekastos

en t klsei
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 2821 3
RR-DSF 3739
eklth en taut
VAPI3S 2564
P RD-DSF 1 722 3778
menet
VPAM3S 3306
21 ere ou called W y
w hile a slave? o ot et t be a oncern to you. But if D n l i c ] 2 ] 1 }5 3 ] ] 5 ] 4 6 7 ] ] ]

klths e
VAPI2S 2564
Doulos
NNSM 1401
m
BN 3361
melet
VPAM3S 3199
soi all
RP2DS CLC 4671 235
ei
CAC 1 487
4Some manuscripts have you (plural)
863
1 CORINTHIANS 7:28
i ndeed ou re able to become free, y a rather make se of t. 22 For the ne u i o 2 ] ] 9 ] 11 10 12 13 [ [ [ ] 8 1

kai
BE 2532
VPUI2S 1410
dynasai
enesthai leutheros mallon g e

VAMN 1096 JNSM 1658 B 3123
chrsai
VAMM2S 5530
gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588
w ho is called in he Lord hile a slave is he Lords freedperson. ikewise the t w t L ] ] ] 5 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] 8 7 10 1 9 1

kltheis en
APP-SNM V 2564 P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
doulos estin
NNSM 1401 VPAI3S 2076
kyriou
NGSM 2962
apeleutheros homois ho
NNSM 558 B 3668
D NSM 3588
o w ne ho is called hile free w is a slave of Christ. 23 You ere w ] ] ] ] 13 ] 12 5 14 ] 16 ] ] 1

kltheis
APP-SNM V 2564
e leutheros estin
JNSM 1658
VPAI3S 2076
doulos
NNSM 1401
Christou
NGSM 5547
bought at a rice; do ot ecome laves of men. p n b s 24 Each ne in he o t ] 2 ] 1 }4 3 4 5 ] 6 1 [ * *

gorasthte tims
VAPI2P 59 NGSF 5092
m ginesthe douloi anthrpn

BN 3361 VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 1401 NGPM 444
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
s ituation in hich he was alled, rothers in this he hould emain ith od. w c b s r w G 2 3 ] ] 4 5 6 7 ] ] 8 0 9 * 1

en h
P RR-DSN 1 722 3739
eklth adelphoi
VAPI3S 2564 NVPM 80
en tout
P RD-DSN 1 722 5129
menet para
VPAM3S 3306 P 3844
the
NDSM 2316
Concerning the Unmarried 7:25 ow oncerning N c
2
CLT 1161
de

1
Peri
P 4012
tn parthenn
DGPF 3588 NGPF 3933
virgins I do ot have a ommand rom he Lord, ut n c f t b 4 }8 7 8 5 ] ] 6 10 ] ] 3

ouk ech epitagn

CLK 3756 VPAI1S 2192 NASF 2003
kyriou
NGSM 2962
de
CLK 1161
I am giving n pinion as ne shown mercy by he Lord to be a o o t ] ] 11 ] 9 12 ] 13 [ 4 ] 15 ] 17 1

didmi
VPAI1S 1325
gnmn s h
NASF 1106 C AM 5 613
lemenos
VRPP-SNM 1653
h ypo
P 5259
kyriou
NGSM 2962
einai
VPAN 1511
trustworthy. 26 herefore, I onsider this to be T c good ecause of he b t 1 3 ] 5 4 [ ] 7 16 2 6

pistos
JNSM 4103
oun
CLI 3767
nomiz touto yparchein kalon h

VPAI1S 3543 D-ASN R 5124 VPAN 5225 JASN 2570
P 1223
dia
tn

D ASF 588 3
i mpending istress, hat t is good or a man d t i f to be thus. 27 re ou A y ] ] 8 9 0 ] 11 ] 12 ] 13 15 14 ] ] 1

enestsan
VRAP-SAF 1764
anankn hoti kalon

NASF 318 CSC 3754 JNSN 2570
anthrp
NDSM 444
to

DNSN VPAN 3588 1511
einai
h outs
B 3779
bound to a wife? o ot seek elease. re ou free rom a wife? Do ot D n r A y f n ] 1 ] 2 }4 3 4 5 ] ] 6 8 }10 9 7 ]

dedesai gynaiki
VRPI2S 1210 NDSF 1135
m ztei lysin
BN 3361 VPAM2S 2212 NASF 3080
lelysai
VRPI2S 3089
apo gynaikos
P 575 NGSF 1135
BN 3361
seek a wife. 28 ut if * ou marry, ou have not sinned, nd if he B y y a t ] 3 10 11 2 1 ] 4 ] }6 5 6 8 10 7

ztei
VPAM2S 2212
gynaika
NASF 1135
CLC CAC 1161 1437
de an kai e
CLA 2 532
gamss
VAAS2S 1060
o uch martes kai an h h e

BN 3756 VAAI2S 264 CLN 2532 CAC 1437
D NSF 588 3
virgin arries, he has not sinned. ut m s B such p eople ill have w 11 9 ] }13 12 13 15 19 20 [ ] 18
p arthenos gm
NNSF 3933 VAAS3S 1060
o uch marten de h
BN 3756 VAAI3S 264
CLC 1161
hoi toioutoi
DNPM 3588 RD-NPM 5108
h exousin
VFAI3P 2192
1 CORINTHIANS 7:29
864
affliction in he esh, nd I ould spare you. 29 ut I say this, t fl a w B ] 14 }17 16 17 22 21 ] 24 23 2 3 1

thlipsin
NASF 2347
D DSF 588 3
sarki
NDSF 4561
de
CLN 1161
eg
R P1NS 1473
p heidomai ymn h
VPUI1S 5339 RP2GP 5216
de hmi touto p
D-ASN R 5124
b rothers: the time is shortened, hat t from n ow on ven hose ho e t w 4 6 7 11 9 10 [ [ 2 13 ] 5 8 1

adelphoi ho kairos
NVPM 80 D NSM NNSM 3588 2540
estin synestalmenos
VPAI3S 2076 VRPP-SNM 4958
hina to loipon
CAR 2443 DASN 3588 JASN 3063
kai
CLK 2532
hoi
DNPM 3588
have wives hould be as f hey do ot have wives, 30 nd hose ho s i t n a t w [ 14 15 ] 9 16 ] }18 17 18 * 2 ] 1 1

e chontes gynaikas
VPAP-PNM 2192 NAPF 1135
PAS3P V 5600
sin
C AM 5 613
h s

BN 3361
e chontes
VPAP-PNM 2192
kai hoi
CLK 2532
DNPM 3588
weep as f hey do ot weep, nd hose ho rejoice as f hey do ot i t n a t w i t n [ [ 3 4 ] }6 5 6 8 ] 9 10 ] }12 11 7

klaiontes
VPAP-PNM 2799
h s
C AM 5 613
m klaiontes
BN 3361 VPAP-PNM 2799
kai hoi
CLK 2532
DNPM 3588
c hairontes s h
VPAP-PNM 5463 C AM 5 613
BN 3361
rejoice, nd hose ho buy a t w as f hey do ot possess, 31 nd hose i t n a t [ 12 3 14 ] 15 16 ] }18 17 18 2 1 1

c hairontes
VPAP-PNM 5463
kai
CLK 2532
hoi
DNPM 3588
agorazontes
VPAP-PNM 59
h s
C AM 5 613
BN 3361
k atechontes
VPAP-PNM 2722
kai hoi
CLK 2532
DNPM 3588
w ho make se of the world as f hey do ot make u i t n f ull se of t. For u i [ 1 ] 3 [ [ 4 5 6 ] }8 7 8 [ [ * * 0

c hrmenoi
VPUP-PNM 5530
ton osmon s k h
ASM NASM D 3588 2889 C AM 5 613
m katachrmenoi
BN 3361 VPUP-PNM 2710
gar

CAZ 1063
the present form of this world is assing away. 32 ut I want p B 2 }14 15 3 14 ] 9 [ 2 1 1 ] 11 ] 1

to
D NSN 3588
NNSN 4976
s chma

toutou
RD-GSM 5127
tou kosmou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2889
paragei
VPAI3S 3855
de Thel
you to be free f rom are. he nmarried erson cares or the hings of c T u p f t ] 5 4 [ [ 7 [ 8 [ 9 [ }11 3 6
h ymas einai merimnous a
RP2AP 5209 VPAN 1511 JAPM 275
ho agamos
DNSM 3588 NNSM 22
m erimna
VPAI3S 3309
ta
D APN 3588
the Lord, ow he may lease the ord. 33 ut the ne ho is arried cares h p L B o w m 0 11 12 ] ] 13 14 15 2 ] ] ] 3 4 1 1

tou
D GSM 3588 NGSM 2962
kyriou
B 4459
ps
ares
VAAS3S 700
D DSM 3588
kyri
NDSM 2962
de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588
gamsas
VAAP-SNM 1060
m erimna
VPAI3S 3309
f or the hings of the world, ow he may lease his wife, 34 nd he is t h p a ] [ 5 [ }7 7 8 ] ] 9 10 11 ] 6 1

ta
D APN 3588
tou osmou ps k
D GSM NGSM 3588 2889 B 4459
ares t
VAAS3S 700
D DSF 588 3
gynaiki
NDSF 1135
kai
CLN 2532
divided. nd he unmarried oman or he virgin cares or the hings of A t w t f t 8 2 4 6 7 9 10 11 [ 12 [ }14 3 5

memeristai kai h h agamos
VRPI3S 3307 CLK 2532 D NSF NSF D 588 588 3 3 NNSF 22
gyn
NNSF 1135
CLK 2 532
kai h arthenos erimna p m

D NSF 588 3 NNSF 3933 VPAI3S 3309
ta
D APN 3588
the Lord, in rder hat he may be oly oth in o t s h b body a nd in 3 14 ] ] 15 ] ] 16 17 8 ] 19 20 1 ] 1 1 2

tou
kyriou
hina
CSC 2443
PAS3S JNSF V 5600 40
h agia kai
CLK 2532
DDSN 3588
smati
NDSN 4983
kai
CLK 2532
spirit. B ut he married oman cares or the hings of the world, t w f t 22 23 25 24 26 [ 27 [ 28 [ }30 9 30 2

t
DDSN 3588
pneumati
NDSN 4151
de
CLC 1161
h gamsasa
D NSF VAAP-SNF 588 3 1060
m erimna
VPAI3S 3309
ta
D APN 3588
tou
D GSM 3588
osmou k
NGSM 2889
865
1 CORINTHIANS 7:39
h ow he may lease her usband. 35 ow I am saying this for your own s p h N ] 31 ] ] 32 33 34 2 ] 1 3 5 6 8

ps
B 4459
ares
VAAS3S 700
D DSM 3588
andri
NDSM 435
de
CLN 1161
leg
VPAI1S 3004
touto pros ymn autn h

D-ASN R 5124 P 4314 RP2GP 5216
RP3GPM 846
benefit, not hat I may put t a estriction on you, but to romote r p ] ] 4 7 9 10 ] 13 11 ] 2 14 ] 15 1

to symphoron
DASN 3588 JASN 4851
o uch hina
CLK 3756 CAP 2443
epibal
VAAS1S 1911
brochon
NASM 1029
h ymin alla
RP2DP 5213 CLK 235
pros
P 4314
appropriate a nd devoted ervice to the Lord without s distraction. [ 16 17 8 19 [ }21 20 21 22 1

to
DASN 3588
euschmon
JASN 2158
kai
CLN 2532
euparedron
JASN 2145
D DSM 3588
kyri
NDSM 2962
aperispasts
B 563
36 ut if B

CLN AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1
de Ei
anyone thinks he is behaving ishonorably oncerning his d c 4 5 8 2 1 9 ] ] ] 3

tis n omizei
VPAI3S 3543
aschmonein
VPAN 807
P 1909
epi
autou
P3GSM R 846
virgin, if he is past s h p er rime5 nd t ought to be a i thus, ] 7 10 ] 11 12 [ [ 3 15 ] 16 14 6 1

tn parthenon
DASF 3588 NASF 3933
e an
CAC 1437
PAS3S V 5600
h yperakmos
JNSF 5230
kai
CLN 2532
pheilei o
VPAI3S 3784
inesthai g
VPUN 1096
h outs
B 3779
l h et im do w hat he ishes. He oes not sin. w d L t et hem marry. 37 ut B ] ] 19 7 ] 18 ] }21 20 21 ] ] 22 2 1

poieit
VPAM3S 4160
R R-ASN 3739
ho
thelei
VPAI3S 2309
o uch amartanei h
BN 3756 VPAI3S 264
gameitsan
VPAM3P 1060
de
CLC 1161
he who stands firm in his heart, n ot aving necessity, ut has h b }3 1 3 8 4 7 5 6 9 0 11 13 14 1

hos estken edraios en autou t kardia h h

R R-NSM VRAI3S 3739 2476 JNSM 1476 P P3GSM R 1 722 846 DDSF 3588 NDSF 2588
m echn anankn
BN 3361 PAP-SNM V 2192 NASF 318
de
CLC 1161
chei e
VPAI3S 2192
a uthority oncerning is wn c h o will, a nd as ecided this in is wn h d h o 1 12 15 ] 17 6 18 9 ] 21 20 22 ] 4 1 2

exousian
NASF 1849
peri
P 4012
diou i
JGSN 2398
tou thelmatos
DGSN 3588 NGSN 2307
kai
CLN 2532
kekriken
VRAI3S 2919
touto
D-ASN R 5124
en
P 1 722
idia
JDSF 2398
heart, to keep is own h virgin, he ill do w well. 38 So 2 23 25 ] 26 ] 28 7 29 ] ] 31 30 1

t
DDSF 3588
kardia
NDSF 2588
trein
VPAN 5083
h eautou tn parthenon
poisei
VFAI3S 4160
kals
B 2573
h ste
CLI 5620
t hen, * the ne ho arries6 is own o w m h virgin d oes well, nd the ne a o 2 [ ] ] 4 ] 7 6 9 8 0 1 ] 3 5 1 1

kai ho
CLK 2 532 D NSM 3588
gamizn
VPAP-SNM 1061
h eautou tn parthenon
poiei kals
VPAI3S 4160 B 2573
kai
CLK 2532
ho
D NSM 3588
w ho oes ot marry er ill do d n h w better. 39 A wife is bound for as long a ] ] }13 12 13 * ] 15 14 ] 1 ] 2 ] 4 3

BN 3361
gamizn
VPAP-SNM 1061
poisei
VFAI3S 4160
kreisson
JASN 2908
yn dedetai ph oson G e h
NNSF 1135 VRPI3S 1210 P 1909 K-ASM R 3745
time as her husband lives. ut if her husband dies,7 he is B s free 5 }6 9 8 6 11 10 3 14 12 ] 6 15 7 1 1

c hronon
NASM 5550
auts ho anr
RP3GSF 846 D NSM NNSM 3588 435
VPAI3S CLC 2198 1161
de
e an
CAC 1437
ho
D NSM 3588
anr
NNSM 435
k oimth
VAPS3S 2837
estin
VPAI3S 2076
eleuthera
JNSF 1658
5Or if his passions are strong (it is not clear in context whether this term refers to the man or to the woman)
the one who gives in marriage
7Lit. falls asleep
6Or perhaps
1 CORINTHIANS 7:40
866
to marry homever he ishes, only in he ord. 40 ut he is happier w s w t L B s 17 ] 18 0 21 ] 22 2 ] 1 ] 19 2 3

amthnai g
VAPN 1060 RR-DSM 3739
thelei onon en m
VPAI3S 2309 B 3440
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
de
CLC 1161
estin makaritera
VPAI3S 2076 JNSFC 3107
if he emains thus, according to my opinion s r a nd I hink I t have ] 4 ] 6 5 7 [ 9 10 12 11 13 16 8

e an
CAC 1437
mein
VAAS3S 3306
h outs
B 3779
kata
P 2596
mn tn gnmn e
JASF 1699 DASF 3588 NASF 1106
de
CLN 1161
dok
VPAI1S 1380
kag
RP1NS 2504
e chein
VPAN 2192
t he Spirit of od. G ] 14 ] 5 1

neuma p
NASN 4151
heou t
NGSM 2316
Concerning Food Sacrificed to Idols
ow oncerning N c food sacrificed to dols, we know hat we all i t [ [ ] 5 ] 7 2 1 4 [ 3 6

CLT 1161
de

Peri
P 4012
tn eidlothytn
DGPN 3588 JGPN 1494
o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754
pantes
JNPM 3956
have nowledge.1 Knowledge puffs p, ut k u b love builds p. 2 If u 9 8 10 11 12 [ 14 13 15 16 [ 1

e chomen
VPAI1P 2192
gnsin
NASF 1108
h gnsis
NSF D 3588 NNSF 1108
p hysioi
VPAI3S 5448
de
CLC 1161
h agap
NSF D 3588 NNSF 26
o ikodomei
VPAI3S 3618
ei

CAC 1 487
anyone hinks he knows anything, he as not et nown as t is ecessary to t h y k i n ] }7 6 [ 7 8 ] 9 ] ] ] 4 5 2 3

RX-NSM 5100
tis
dokei
VPAI3S 1380
egnkenai
VRAN 1097
RX-ASN 5100
ti
oup
BN 3768
egn
VAAI3S 1097
k aths
CAM 2531
VPAI3S 1163
dei
know. 3 ut if anyone loves B God, this ne is known by him. o 10 2 1 4 5 6 7 [ ] 8 10 3 9

gnnai
VAAN 1097
de ei

CLC AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1
tis
agapa
VPAI3S 25
ton theon
DASM NASM 3588 2316
h outos
RD-NSM 3778
egnstai
VRPI3S 1097
h yp autou
P 5259
P3GSM R 846
4 herefore, oncerning he eating T c t

oun
CLI 3767
1
Peri
P 4012
ts brses
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1035
of food sacrificed to dols, we i 3 ] 6 [ [ [ ] 2 5

tn eidlothytn
DGPN 3588 JGPN 1494
know hat an idol t is othing in he orld nd hat there is no God n t w a t 7 ] 10 ] 9 11 ] 12 3 4 ] ] 15 6 8 1 1 1

o idamen hoti
VRAI1P 1492 CSC 3754
eidlon
NNSN 1497
ouden
JNSN 3762
en
P 1 722
kosm
NDSM 2889
kai
CLN 2532
hoti
CSC 3754
udeis heos o t
JNSM 3762 NNSM 2316
except ne.2 5 For ven f after ll here are so-called ods, hether in o e i a t g w 2 17 18 19 3 [ ] 4 5 6 8 1 ] 7
ei
CAC BN 1487 3361
heis gar kai eiper

JNSM 1520 CAZ 1063 CLA 2532 CAC 1512
eisin legomenoi theoi

PAI3P V 1526 VPPP-PNM 3004 NNPM 2316
eite
CLK 1535
en
P 1 722
heaven or on arth, just as here are many ods nd many ords, 6 yet e t g a l 1 9 0 11 2 13 [ ] 14 16 15 7 19 18 1 1 1
ouran ite e
NDSM 3772 CLK 1535
epi
P 1 909
gs
NGSF 1093
sper h
CAM 5618
eisin
PAI3P V 1526
polloi
JNPM 4183
heoi kai t
NNPM 2316
CLN 2532
polloi
JNPM 4183
kyrioi
NNPM 2962
all
CLC 235
to us here is ne od, the Father, rom hom re t o G f w a all t hings, nd a ] 2 ] ] 7 8 ] 9 10 [ 1 3 4 5 6 1

min h
RP1DP 2254
eis heos ho patr h t

NSM NNSM J 1520 2316 D NSM NNSM 3588 3962
ex
P 1537
hou
RR-GSM 3739
ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956
kai
CLN 2532
1Considered by many interpreters to be a slogan used by the Corinthians to justify their behavior interpreters to be slogans used by the Corinthians to justify their behavior
2Considered by many
867
1 CORINTHIANS 8:11
we re or him, nd here is ne Lord, Jesus Christ, hrough hom re a f a t o t w a 12 [ 13 14 5 ] ] 6 17 18 19 0 21 ] 1 1 2

h meis
RP1NP 2249
eis
P 519 1
auton
P3ASM R 846
kai
CLN 2532
eis kyrios h
NSM J 1520 NNSM 2962
Isous
NNSM 2424
Christos
NNSM 5547
P 1223
di
hou
RR-GSM 3739
all t hings, nd we re hrough him. 7 But his knowledge is ot in a a t t n 22 23 [ 4 25 [ 6 27 1 5 6 ] 2 3 2 2

ta
DNPN 3588
panta
JNPN 3956
kai
CLN 2532
h meis
RP1NP 2249
P 1223
di
autou
P3GSM R 846
All
CLC 235
h
DNSF 3588
gnsis
NNSF 1108
uk en o
BN 3756
P 1 722
e veryone. ut ome, eing accustomed ntil ow to the idol, eat B s b u n t his 4 8 7 ] 9 10 1 2 }14 3 14 17 * 1 1 1

pasin
JDPM 3956
de tines
CLC RX-NPM 1161 5100
t syntheia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 4914
hes arti
P 2193 B 737
tou
D GSN 3588
eidlou
NGSN 1497
e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068
f ood as food sacrificed to dols, nd their conscience, i a ecause t b i [ [ 8 21 19 20 ] ] * 15 16 [ 1

C AM 5 613
h s eidlothyton
JASN 1494
kai
CLN 2532
autn
RP3GPM 846
h syneidsis
is weak, is defiled. 8 ut food oes ot bring B d n us lose to c 23 22 ] 24 2 1 }5 4 5 {5 ] 3

ousa
VPAP-SNF 5607
a sthens molynetai
JNSF 772 VPPI3S 3435
de brma
CLC NNSN 1161 1033
ou parastsei
BN 3756 VFAI3S 3936
h mas
RP1AP 2248
God. For either if we eat n do we have ore, nor if we m 9 6 8 10 ] 11 ] ] 12 [ 13 14 ] 7

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
gar oute
C 1063 CLK 3777
e an
CAC 1437
p hagmen
VAAS1P 5315
perisseuomen
VPAI1P 4052
ute o
CLK 3777
e an
CAC 1437
do ot eat n do we lack.3 9 ut watch ut est omehow this B o l s }16 15 16 ] ] 17 2 1 [ 3 4 8

BN 3361
p hagmen
VAAS1P 5315
h ysteroumetha
VPPI1P 5302
de blepete
CLC VPAM2P 1161 991
m
TN 3361
TX 4458
ps
h aut
R D-NSF 3778
right of ours ecomes y b a c ause or tumbling to the weak. f s [ }12 1 12 5 6 ] 7 10 9 [ [ 1

h exousia
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1849
ymn gentai h
RP2GP 5216 VAMS3S 1096
proskomma
NNSN 4348
tois
D DPM 3588
a sthenesin
JDPM 772
10 or if F

s omeone hould see you ho has knowledge reclining s w f or a eal m [ 1 ] 4 5 6 7 8 11 [ [ 2 3

gar an e
CAZ 1063 CAC 1437 RX-NSM 5100
tis
id se ton chonta e
VAAS3S P2AS DASM PAP-SAM R V 1492 4571 3588 2192
gnsin
NASF 1108
katakeimenon
VPUP-SAM 2621
in n idols emple, ill not his conscience, a t w ecause t is b i weak, ] 12 15 13 14 ] 17 16 ] 9 ] 10 [

en
P 1 722
eidlei
NDSN 1493
o uchi autou
TN 3780
P3GSM R 846
h syneidsis
ontos

PAP-SGM V 5607
a sthenous
JGSM 772
be strengthened so hat he t eats the food sacrificed to dols? i 1 [ [ ] 18 9 [ ] 20 23 21 22 [

oikodomthsetai
VFPI3S 3618
eis
P 1 519
to
DASN 3588
esthiein
VPAN 2068
ta
D APN 3588
eidlothyta
JAPN 1494
11 or the ne ho s eak the rother or hom Christ died s estroyed F o w i w b f w i d ] ] ] 4 10 1 12 13 14 ] 1 2 3 9 1

gar ho
CLX 1063 D NSM 3588
sthenn ho delphos a a
VPAP-SNM 770 D NSM NNSM 3588 80
di
P 1 223
hon
RR-ASM 3739
Christos
NNSM 5547
a pethanen apollytai
VAAI3S 599 VPPI3S 622
3Some manuscripts omit For and have Neither if we do not eat do we lack, nor if we do eat do we have more
1 CORINTHIANS 8:12
868
by our knowledge. 12 ow f ou y N i y sin in this way gainst the rothers a b ] 5 5 7 6 8 2 ] 3 ] 1 [ 4 6

en s
P JDSF 722 4674 1 DDSF 3588
t gnsei
NDSF 1108
de
CLN 1161
h amartanontes outs h
VPAP-PNM 264 B 3779
eis

P 1519
ous delphous t a
APM D 3588 NAPM 80
a nd wound their conscience, w hich is weak, y ou sin a gainst 1 8 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 15 3 7 1

kai typtontes
CLN 2532 VPAP-PNM 5180
autn
RP3GPM 846
tn syneidsin
DASF 3588 NASF 4893
sthenousan a
VPAP-SAF 770
h amartanete
VPAI2P 264
eis

P 1519
Christ. 13 herefore, if food causes T my brother to in, I ill s w ] 14 1 2 3 4 5 6 {4 [ }10 7

Christon
NASM 5547
dioper
CLI 1355
ei brma
CAC NNSN 1 487 1033
skandalizei
VPAI3S 4624
ou ton adelphon m
R P1GS DASM 3450 3588 NASM 80
never eat eat m forever,4 in rder hat I may ot cause o t n my 1 ] 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 ] ] 15 }20 16 20 9 1

ou m
BN BN 3756 3361 VAAS1S 5315
hag p
krea
NAPN 2907
P 1519
eis ton aina

DASM 3588 NASM 165
hina
CAP 2443
BN 3361
skandalis
VAAS1S 4624
ou m
R P1GS 3450
brother to in. s 17 18 {20 [

ton adelphon
DASM 3588 NASM 80
Paul Gives Up His Rights as an Apostle
Am I not free? Am I ot n apostle? Have I not seen Jesus n a 1 3 4 ] 6 ] }12 7 12 8 2 [ 5 [

eimi Ouk leutheros eimi ouk e
PAI1S V 1510 TN 3756 JNSM 1658 PAI1S V 1510 TN 3756
apostolos
NNSM 652
o uchi eoraka h
TN 3780 VRAI1S 3708
Isoun
NASM 2424
our Lord? Are you ot my n work in he Lord? 2 If to t 11 9 10 18 17 13 6 14 15 19 ] 20 1 ] 1

h mn ton kyrion
RP1GP 2257 DASM 3588 NASM 2962
este
PAI2P V 2075
h ymeis ou
RP2NP 5210
TN 3756
ou to m
R P1GS 3450
DNSN NNSN 3588 2041
ergon
en
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
ei
CAC 1 487
o thers I am ot n apostle, yet ndeed I am to you, for you are my n a i ] ] 2 3 ] 5 6 7 ] 1 16 17 3 4 9 8 1 1

allois
JDPM 243
eimi ouk
PAI1S CLK V 1510 3756
apostolos
NNSM 652
alla
CLK 235
ge

TE 1065
eimi ymin gar h

PAI1S V 1510 RP2DP 5213
CAZ 1063
h ymeis este
RP2NP 5210
PAI2P V 2075
ou m
R P1GS 3450
seal of apostleship in he ord. 3 My t L defense to hose t 1 2 10 12 ] 4 15 18 ] 19 1 3 ] 4

h sphragis
ts apostols
DGSF 3588 NGSF 651
en
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
m H apologia e
JNSF 1699 DNSF 3588 NNSF 627
tois

DDPM 3588
w ho examine me is this: 4 o we D not have he right to eat t ] 6 ] }3 1 2 3 ] 4 ] 5 5 7 8

anakrinousin
VPAP-PDM 350
me estin aut e h
R P1AS VPAI3S 1691 2076 R D-NSF 3778
m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756
e chomen
VPAI1P 2192
exousian hagein p
NASF 1849 VAAN 5315
a nd rink? 5 o we d D not have he right to take t a long a sister as ] 7 ] }3 1 2 3 ] 4 ] 7 [ 5 ] 6

kai pein
CLN 2532 VAAN 4095
m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756
e chomen
VPAI1P 2192
exousian periagein
NASF 1849 VPAN 4013
delphn a
NASF 79
wife, ike * the rest of he apostles nd the rothers of the Lord l t a b 9 6 8 10 11 ] ] 12 3 14 15 }17 6 17 1 1
gynaika
NASF 1135
hs kai hoi loipoi

CAM CLA 5613 532 2 D NPM JNPM 3588 3062
apostoloi
NNPM 652
kai
CLN 2532
hoi adelphoi
D NPM 3588 NNPM 80
tou
D GSM 3588
kyriou
NGSM 2962
4Lit. for the age
869
1 CORINTHIANS 9:12
a nd ephas? 6 Or do only I nd arnabas ot have he right C a B n t 8 9 1 }7 2 3 5 6 7 ] 8 1 1 4

kai
CLN 2532
Kphas
NNSM 2786

CLD 2 228
m onos eg kai Barnabas

JNSM 3441 R P1NS 1473 CLN 2532 NNSM 921
uk chomen o e
BN 3756 VPAI1P 2192
exousian
NASF 1849
to refrain from working?1 7 ho ever erves as a soldier W s at is own xpense? ho h e W 5 ] ] 2 ] ] 3 4 ] 9 10 1 6

m ergazesthai
BN 3361 VPUN 2038
tis

RI-NSM BX 5101 4218
pote

strateuetai
VPMI3S 4754
idiois opsniois tis

JDPN 2398 NDPN 3800
RI-NSM 5101
plants a vineyard nd oes ot eat the fruit of it? a d n W ho2 hepherds a s ] ] 7 8 }14 13 14 10 11 ] 12 5 16 9 1
p hyteuei ampelna
VPAI3S 5452 NASM 290
kai
CLN 2532
ouk
BN 3756
e sthiei ton
VPAI3S 2068
ASM D 3588
karpon
NASM 2590
autou

P3GSM R 846
tis
RI-NSM 5101
poimainei
VPAI3S 4165
flock nd oes ot rink3 rom the milk a d n d f of he flock? 8 I am ot t n ] 17 8 }25 24 25 19 0 21 }23 2 23 }5 1 1 2 2

p oimnn
NASF 4167
kai
CLN 2532
ouk
BN 3756
esthiei ek
VPAI3S 2068
P 1537
tou
D GSN 3588
galaktos
NGSN 1051
ts
D GSF 588 3
p oimns
NGSF 4167
TN 3361
saying these hings according to a human perspective. Or oes the law ot lso t d n a ] [ 6 }12 9 11 5 4 [ 2 [ 3 8 7
lal
VPAI1S 2980
tauta
RD-APN 5023
kata
P 2596
nthrpon a
NASM 444

CLD 2 228
ho omos ou n
BN 3756
kai
BE 2532
say these hings? 9 For in the law of Moses t is written, You ust ot t i m n 2 ] 12 10 [ 1 3 ] 4 ] 6 ] }8 7 5
legei
VPAI3S 3004
tauta
RD-APN 5023
gar en t om Muses n
CAZ 1063 P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3551 NGSM 3475
gegraptai
VRPI3S 1125
Ou
BN 3756
muzzle n ox hile t is hreshing.4 It is ot bout xen a w i t n a o God is ] 1 ] 8 ] 9 ] ] 10 * * 11 2 3 15 16 1

kmseis
VFAI2S 5392
oun b
NASM 1016
VPAP-SAM 248
alonta
TN 3361
tn
DGPM 3588
bon
NGPM 1016
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
the
c oncerned, is t? 10 Or oubtless oes he peak for our sake?5 For t is ritten i d d s i w 8 ] 14 * * 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 9 2 3

melei
VPAI3S 3199
pants
CLD 2 228 B 3843
legei
VPAI3S 3004
di hmas
P RP1AP 1223 2248
gar egraph
CLX 1063 VAPI3S 1125
for our sake,5 ecause the ne ho plows ought to plow b o w in hope nd the a 0 4 ] ] 15 11 ] 16 2 13 7 8 6 7 1 1 1 1 1
di hmas
P RP1AP 1223 2248
hoti
CAZ 3754
ho
D NSM 3588
arotrin
VPAP-SNM 722
o pheilei
VPAI3S 3784
arotrian
VPAN 722
ep
P 1 909
elpidi
NDSF 1680
kai
CLN 2532
ho
D NSM 3588
o w ne ho threshes ught to do so in hope of a share. 11 If we have o ] ] 19 * * * * 0 21 }23 2 23 1 2 ] 2 2

alon
VPAP-SNM 248
ep

P 1 909
elpidi
NDSF 1680
tou
D GSN 3588
m etechein
VPAN 3348
ei meis h
CAC RP1NP 1 487 2249
sown spiritual t hings mong you, is t oo reat a hing if we a i t g t * 6 4 5 [ ] * * * 7 * 8 9 3

espeiramen ta pneumatika
VAAI1P 4687 DAPN 3588 JAPN 4152
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
mega
JNSN 3173
ei meis h
CAC RP1NP 1 487 2249
t herisomen ta
VFAI1P 2325
reap material t hings rom you? 12 If thers share f o t his right ver o 13 11 12 [ ] 10 1 2 6 5 ] 3
DAPN 3588
sarkika
JAPN 4559
h ymn
RP2GP 5216
ei alloi
CAC JNPM 1 487 243
m etechousin ts exousias
VPAI3P 3348 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1849
1Lit. not to work
2Some manuscripts have Or who
3Lit. eat
4A quotation from Deut 25:4
5Lit. for the sake of us
1 CORINTHIANS 9:13
870
you, do we ot do so even ore? Yet we have ot made n m n u se of 4 ] 9 7 * * 8 [ 10 ] }12 11 12 [ [

h ymn
RP2GP 5216
h meis ou
RP1NP 2249 TN 3756
mallon
B 3123
All
CLC 235
uk o
BN 3756
e chrsametha
VAMI1P 5530
this right, but we endure all t hings, in rder hat we may ot o t n 15 13 14 16 ] 18 17 [ ] ] 19 ] }23 20
taut
RD-DSF 3778
DDSF 3588
exousia
NDSF 1849
alla
CLC 235
stegomen
VPAI1P 4722
panta
JAPN 3956
hina
CAP 2443
BN 3361
cause any indrance to the gospel h of Christ. 13 o ou ot know D y n 2 23 21 22 }25 24 25 ] 6 27 ] }2 1 2

d men
VAAS1P 1325 JASF 5100
tina
enkopn
NASF 1464
D DSN 3588
euangeli
NDSN 2098
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
uk oidate o
BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492
t hat hose erforming the oly ervices eat t p h s t he hings rom the emple, nd t f t a 12 ] 8 9 0 11 ] 4 7 5 6 [ 3 1
hoti hoi
CSC 3754 DNPM 3588
ergazomenoi ta iera h
VPUP-PNM 2038 D APN JAPN 3588 2413
e sthiousin
VPAI3P 2068
ta
DAPN 3588
ek
P 1537
tou
D GSN 3588
hierou
NGSN 2411
t hose attending to the altar have a share w ith the altar? ] 13 16 }15 14 15 ] 19 }18 17 18
hoi
DNPM 3588
paredreuontes
VPAP-PNM 4332
D DSN 3588
thysiastri
NDSN 2379
symmerizontai
VPUI3P 4829
D DSN 3588
thysiastri
NDSN 2379
14 n he ame way I t s
] ] ]

h outs kai ho kyrios dietaxen tois

B 3779 BE 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962 VAAI3S 1299 DDPM 3588
a lso the Lord ordered hose ho proclaim t w the gospel 1 4 5 ] 9 7 8 2 3 6

katangellousin
VPAP-PDM 2605
to euangelion
ASN D 3588 NASN 2098
to ive rom the gospel. l f 15 ut I B have ot made se of any of these n u ] 3 10 1 12 2 1 }4 3 4 [ ] 5 ] 6 1 1

zn
PAN V 2198
ek
P 1537
tou
D GSN 3588
euangeliou
NGSN 2098
de Eg
CLC RP1NS 1161 1473
ou echrmai k
BN 3756 VRUI1S 5530
udeni toutn o
JDSN 3762 RD-GPN 5130
r ights. nd I am ot riting these hings in rder hat t may be A n w t o t i thus ith w ] ] [ 9 }8 7 8 10 [ ] ] 11 ] 13 12 14

de
CLN 1161
ouk egrapsa tauta

BN 3756 VAAI1S 1125
RD-APN 5023
hina
CAP 2443
gentai
VAMS3S 1096
h outs en
B 3779
P 1722
me. For t ould be etter to me rather to die i w b t han or anyone to f 1 ] 15 7 ] ] 16 ] 8 19 ] 20 21 ] 25 ] 1

e moi gar
RP1DS 1698 CAZ 1063
kalon
JNSN 2570
moi mallon
R P1DS 3427 B 3123
pothanein a
VAAN 599
CAM 2228
oudeis
JNSM 3762
d eprive me of my reason f b or oasting. 16 For if I proclaim t he 1 3 [ 2 ] 26 [ ] 4 22 23 [ [ 2

kensei
VFAI3S 2758
ou to m
R P1GS 3450
DASN 3588
kauchma
NASN 2745
gar an euangelizmai e
CLX 1063 CAC 1437 VPMS1S 2097
g ospel, t is ot to me a reason or oasting, for ecessity is mposed on me. i n f b n i ] 5 8 ] 11 ] 0 9 [ 4 ] 7 [ [ 6 ] 1

estin ouk moi auchma k

VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 R P1DS 3427 NNSN 2745
gar anank
CAZ 1063 NNSF 318
epikeitai
VPUI3S 1945
moi
R P1DS 3427
For oe is w to me if I do ot proclaim n t he gospel. 17 For if I ] 2 ] 3 12 5 ] 4 16 }18 17 18 [ [ 1 1 1 1

gar
CAZ 1063
ouai
I 3759
VPAI3S 2076
estin
moi an e
R P1DS 3427 CAC 1437
BN 3361
euangelismai
VAMS1S 2097
gar ei
CLX 1063 CAC 1 487
do this voluntarily, I have a reward, ut if I do so unwillingly, I have een b b ] ] * ] 5 4 3 7 6 9 8 * * 10 ] ]

prass
VPAI1S 4238
touto
D-ASN R 5124
hekn
JNSM 1635
ech misthon de ei
VPAI1S 2192 NASM 3408 CLC CAC 1161 487 1
akn
JNSM 210
871
1 CORINTHIANS 9:23
entrusted ith a stewardship. 18 hat hen is my reward? w W t T hat hen I w ] ] 12 ] 11 2 6 7 ] 1 4 3 5

pepisteumai
VRPI1S 4100
oikonomian
NASF 3622
RI-NSM CLI 5101 3767
tis
oun estin ou ho misthos m

VPAI3S 2076 R P1GS NSM NNSM D 3450 3588 3408
hina
CSC 2443
proclaim t he ospel, I may ffer the gospel g o free of charge, in rder o ] 8 [ [ ] 0 11 12 9 [ [ 3 [ 1 1

euangelizomenos
VPMP-SNM 2097
hs t
AAS1S V 5087
to
ASN D 3588
euangelion
NASN 2098
adapanon
JASN 77
eis
P 1 519
n ot to make f ull se of my u right in the gospel. 15 ] 14 16 [ [ }18 9 17 18 20 21 22 1

m
BN 3361
to

DASN 3588
katachrsasthai
VAMN 2710
ou t m
R P1GS 3450
DDSF 3588
exousia
NDSF 1849
en
P 1 722
D DSN 3588
euangeli
NDSN 2098
19 or lthough I am F a

gar
CAZ 1063
free f rom all p eople, I have enslaved myself to 3 1 4 5 [ ] 8 7 ] ] ]

PAP-SNM V 5607
Eleutheros ek
JNSM 1658
P 1537
pantn
JGPM 3956
edoulsa
VAAI1S 1402
mauton e
RF1ASM 1683
all, in rder hat I may gain o t more. 20 * I have become ike a l ] 1 ] ] 6 ] ] 9 ] 12 0 11 ] 2 5 1

pasin
JDPM 3956
hina
CAP 2443
kerds
VAAS1S 2770
tous pleionas
DAPM 3588 JAPMC 4119
kai
CLN 2 532
e genomn hs
VAMI1S 1096 P 5613
Jew to the Jews, in rder hat I may gain he Jews. To hose nder o t t t u ] 6 }4 4 ] ] 7 ] 9 ] 8 ] 0 1 3 1 1
Ioudaios
JNSM 2453
tois Ioudaiois
hina
CAP 2443
kerds
VAAS1S 2770
Ioudaious
JAPM 2453
tois
DDPM 3588
hypo
P 5259
t he law I ecame as nder he law although I yself am ot nder he b u t ( m n u t * 13 4 ] 15 * }17 18 17 16 9 ] ] 12 * 1 1

n omon
NASM 3551
h s hypo
P 5 613 P 5259
n omon
NASM 3551
autos
RP3NSMP 846
PAP-SNM BN V 5607 3361
hypo
P 5259
law) in rder hat I may gain o t t hose nder he law. 21 To hose utside he u t t o t ] 0 ] ] 21 ] 25 2 3 ] 24 ] 2 [ 2 2 2 1
n omon
NASM 3551
hina
CAP 2443
kerds
VAAS1S 2770
tous
DAPM 3588
hypo
P 5259
n omon
NASM 3551
tois anomois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 459
law I ecame as utside he law although I am ot utside he law of God, but b o t ( n o t * 3 4 [ [ * 6 5 7 [ [ ] 9 ] [ * 8

h s anomos
P 5 613 JNSM 459
PAP-SNM BN V 5607 3361
m anomos
JNSM 459
heou all t
NGSM 2316
CLC 235
s ubject to he law t of Christ) in rder hat I may gain o t t hose outside he t ] ] ] ] 10 ] 11 ] ] 12 ] 13 4 15 [ 1

e nnomos Christou
JNSM 1772 NGSM 5547
hina
CAP 2443
kerdan
VAAS1S 2770
tous
DAPM 3588
a nomous
JAPM 459
law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in rder hat I may gain the o t ] ] 6 [ }3 3 1 4 ] ] 5 ] 8 2

tois sthenesin genomn sthens a e a

D DPM 3588 JDPM 772 VAMI1S 1096 JNSM 772
hina
CAP 2443
kerds
VAAS1S 2770
ous t
APM D 3588
weak. I have ecome all b t hings to all eople, in rder hat by all p o t ] 7 ] 11 12 [ 10 [ ] ] 13 ] 14 9
a stheneis
JAPM 772
gegona
VRAI1S 1096
panta
JNPN 3956
tois pasin
D DPM JDPM 3588 3956
hina
CAP 2443
pants
B 3843
m eans I may save ome. 23 * I do all his or he ake of the gospel, s t f t s ] ] 4 [ ] 16 15 2 3 1 [ [ [ }6 5 6

ss
VAAS1S 4982
tinas
RX-APM 5100
de poi panta
C LN 1 161 PAI1S V 4160 JAPN 3956
dia
P 1 223
to euangelion
1 CORINTHIANS 9:24
872
in rder hat I may ecome a participant ith it. 24 o ou not know hat o t b w D y t ] ] ] ] 7 ] 10 8 ] 9 ] }2 1 2 3

hina
CAP 2443
genmai
VAMS1S 1096
synkoinnos
JNSM 4791
autou
RP3GSN 846
Ouk oidate hoti

BN 3756 VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754
t hose ho run w in he tadium * all run, t s b ut ne receives the o 4 ] 7 5 ] 6 8 10 12 1 13 14 9 1

hoi
DNPM 3588
t rechontes en
VPAP-PNM 5143 P 1 722
stadi
NDSN 4712
m en pantes rechousin t
TK 3303 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 5143
de
CLK 1161
eis lambanei h
NSM J 1520 VPAI3S 2983
to
ASN D 3588
prize? Run in such a way hat ou may win. t y 25 nd veryone ho A e w [ 15 17 ] 16 [ 18 ] ] 19 2 1 3

brabeion
NASN 1017
t rechete outs h
VPAM2P 5143 B 3779
hina
CAP 2443
katalabte
VAAS2P 2638
de
CLN 1161
JNSM 3956
pas
ho
DNSM 3588
competes exercises self-control in all hings. hus * those do so in rder t T o [ ] 5 [ 9 7 [ [ ] ] 4 6 8

agnizomenos enkrateuetai
VPUP-SNM 75 VPUI3S 1467
panta
JAPN 3956
oun en keinoi m e
CLI 3767 TK 3303 RD-NPM 1565
t hat hey may receive a erishable crown, ut we n mperishable ne. t p b a i o ] 10 ] ] 13 11 12 15 14 ] 16 [

hina
CAP 2443
labsin
VAAS3P 2983
phtharton tephanon de s
JASM 5349 NASM 4735
CLK 1161
h meis
RP1NP 2249
aphtharton
JASM 862
26 herefore I T toinyn
CLI 5106
run in this way, ot as unning imlessly; I box n r a in this 7 9 ] 8 ] 2 1 4 ] 3 [ 6 5 *

eg rech outs t h
R P1NS 1473 VPAI1S 5143 B 3779
ouk s h
BN 3756 C AM 5 613
adls
B 84
pykteu
VPAI1S 4438
outs h
B 3779
way, ot as eating he air. 27 But I iscipline my n b t d body a nd ] [ 11 10 13 ] 12 1 2 4 5 3 6

uk o
BN 3756
h s dern
C AM 5 613
VPAP-SNM 1194
aera
NASM 109
alla
CLC 235
hyppiaz ou to sma m
VPAI1S 5299 R P1GS DASN NASN 3450 3588 4983
kai
CLN 2532
subjugate it, est omehow after reaching to thers, I yself hould ecome l s p o m s b ] 7 [ 8 9 ] 11 ] 10 12 ] 14
doulagg
VPAI1S 1396
m
CAP 3361
TX 4458
ps
kryxas
VAAP-SNM 2784
allois
JDPM 243
autos

RP3NSMP 846
genmai
VAMS1S 1096
disqualified. 13
adokimos
JNSM 96
A History Lesson from Israel
10

CAZ 1063
gar

For I do ot want you to be gnorant, rothers, hat our n i b t fathers }2 1 2 ] ] 5 6 10 8 9 3 ] 4 7

BN 3756
Ou thel ymas h
VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209
agnoein adelphoi hoti mn hoi pateres h

VPAN 50 NVPM 80 CSC 3754 RP1GP 2257 D NPM 3588 NNPM 3962
w ere all u nder he cloud nd all t a went hrough he sea, t t 2 nd a 1 5 11 2 3 14 6 17 21 8 9 20 1 1 1 1 1 1

san
VIAI3P 2258
pantes
JNPM 3956
hypo tn
P 5259
D ASF 588 3
n epheln kai
NASF 3507
CLN 2532
pantes
JNPM 3956
d ilthon
VAAI3P 1330
P 1223
dia
ts
D GSF 588 3
thalasss
NGSF 2281
kai

CLN 2532
all ere baptized nto w i Moses in he cloud nd in he sea, t a t 2 ] 6 4 5 7 8 9 0 11 12 13 3 1

pantes
JNPM 3956
ebaptisanto
VAMI3P 907
eis ton Musn

P 1519 DASM 3588 NASM 3475
en t ephel kai n
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 3507 3
CLN 2532
en
P 1 722
D DSF 588 3
thalass
NDSF 2281
873
1 CORINTHIANS 10:10
3 nd all a ate the same spiritual food, 4 nd all drank the same a 2 7 3 4 5 6 2 7 3 4 1 1 kai pantes phagon to auto pneumatikon brma e
CLN 2532 JNPM 3956 VAAI3P 5315 ASN P3ASNA D R 3588 846 JASN 4152 NASN 1033
kai pantes poma to auto

CLN 2532 JNPM 3956 NASN 4188
ASN P3ASNA D R 3588 846
spiritual rink. For hey drank rom he spiritual d t f t rock hat followed t 9 5 6 ] 8 10 ] 11 13 ] 12
pneumatikon epion gar
JASN 4152 VAAI3P 4095 CAZ 1063
epinon ek
VIAI3P 4095
P 1537
pneumatiks
JGSF 4152
petras
NGSF 4073
akolouthouss
VPAP-SGF 190
t hem, nd he rock was a t Christ. 5 But God was ot pleased ith n w [ 16 14 15 17 8 19 1 }7 2 7 3 1 8 9

de
CLN 1161
h petra
D NSF NNSF 588 4073 3
V IAI3S NSM D 2258 3588
ho Christos
NNSM 5547
all
CLC 235
ho theos
uk udoksen en o
BN 3756 VAAI3S 2106
P 1722
the ajority of hem, for hey ere m t t w struck d own in he desert. 6 ow t N 1 5 ] 6 1 ] ] 10 [ 12 13 14 2 4

tois pleiosin
D DPM 3588 JDPMC 4119
autn

RP3GPM 846
gar
CAZ 1063
katestrthsan
VAPI3P 2693
en
P 1 722
D DSF 588 3
erm
JDSF 2048
de
CLN 1161
these hings happened as examples or us, so hat we hould ot t f t s n be 1 [ 5 ] 3 ] 4 [ 0 }9 8 7 9 6 1

Tauta
RD-NPN 5023
e genthsan
VAPI3P 1096
typoi
NNPM 5179
h mn eis
RP1GP 2257 P 1 519
h mas
RP1AP 2248
m to einai
BN 3361 DASN VPAN 3588 1511
desirers of evil hings, just as those lso desired t a t hem, 7 nd not a 11 ] 12 [ 13 [ 14 [ 15 [ ] 1

e pithymtas
NAPM 1938
kakn
JGPN 2556
k aths
CAM 2531
kakeinoi
RD-NPM 2548
e pethymsan
VAAI3P 1937
m de
TN 3366
b ecome idolaters, as ome of them id, just as t is written, The eople s d i p ] 3 2 4 5 ] 6 * 7 [ ] 8 0 1 1 1

ginesthe eidlolatrai
VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 1496
k aths tines autn

P 2531 R X-NPM 5100
RP3GPM 846
sper gegraptai h
CAM 5618 VRPI3S 1125
ho
DNSM NNSM 3588 2992
laos
sat d own to eat a nd rink, nd stood d a up to play,1 8 nor 9 [ ] 12 3 14 5 16 [ ] 17 1 1 1

Ekathisen
VAAI3S 2523
hagein kai p
VAAN 5315
CLN 2532
pein
VAAN 4095
kai
CLN 2532
anestsan
VAAI3P 450
paizein
VPAN 3815
m de
CLD 3366
commit exual immorality, as ome of them ommitted exual immorality, nd s s c s a [ 3 4 ] 5 6 [ [ 2 [ 7

orneumen p
VPAS1P 4203
k aths tines autn

CAM 2531 R X-NPM 5100
RP3GPM 846
eporneusan
VAAI3P 4203
kai
CLN 2532
twenty-three housand fell in ne day, 9 nor t o put Christ 11 12 13 8 ] 10 1 2 3 4 9

eikosi
JNPF 1501 JNPF 5140
treis
chiliades
JNPF 5505
VAAI3P 4098
epesan mia mera h

JDSF 1520 NDSF 2250
m de ekpeirazmen ton Christon

CLD 3366 VPAS1P 1598 DASM 3588 NASM 5547
to he est, as ome of them tested im, nd ere destroyed by t t s h a w {2 [ [ 5 6 ] 7 8 * ] 13 0 9 1

k aths tines autn

CAM 2531 R X-NPM 5100
RP3GPM 846
epeirasan
VAAI3P 3985
kai
CLN 2532
apllynto
VIPI3P 622
h ypo
P 5259
snakes, 10 nor rumble, just g as ome of them rumbled, nd ere s g a w 1 12 1 2 3 [ 4 ] 5 6 ] 1 7

tn
DGPM 3588
ophen
NGPM 3789
m de gongyzete kathaper tines autn

CLD 3366 VPAM2P 1111 CAM 2509 R X-NPM 5100
RP3GPM 846
egongysan
VAAI3P 1111
kai
CLN 2532
1A quotation from Exod 32:6
1 CORINTHIANS 10:11
874
d estroyed by the destroyer. 11 ow these hings appened to those eople as n N t h p a 8 0 11 2 1 [ 4 ] 5 [ ] ] 9 1

aplonto
VAMI3P 622
h ypo tou
P 5259
D GSM 3588
olothreutou
NGSM 3644
CLN 1161
de tauta
RD-NPN 5023
synebainen keinois e
VIAI3S 4819 RD-DPM 1565
e xample, ut re ritten for our nstruction, on hom the nds of the b a w i w e 3 7 ] 6 8 10 9 1 2 13 14 }16 5 1 1 1
typiks
B 5179
de
CLN 1161
egraph pros mn nouthesian eis h

VAPI3S 1125 P 4314 RP1GP 2257 NASF 3559
P 519 1
hous ta
RR-APM NPN D 3739 3588
tel
NNPN 5056
tn
D GPM 3588
ages have come. 12 herefore, the ne ho thinks hat e stands ust T o w t h m 16 ] 17 1 ] ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 2

ainn
NGPM 165
katntken
VRAI3S 2658
hste
CLI 5620
ho
D NSM 3588
dokn
PAP-SNM V 1380
h estanai
VRAN 2476
watch ut est he fall. 13 Temptation as ot come pon you except hat is o l h n u w ] 5 [ 6 ] 7 1 }4 3 4 [ 5 6 ] 2

blepet
VPAM3S 991
m
CSC 3361
pes
VAAS3S 4098
peirasmos
NNSM 3986
ouk ilphen e
BN 3756 VRAI3S 2983
h ymas ei m
RP2AP 5209
CAC BN 1487 3361
common to humanity. ut God B is aithful, who ill ot ermit you to be f w n p [ 9 0 1 ] 8 12 }14 13 14 5 ] ] 7 [ 1 1 1

anthrpinos
JNSM 442
de ho theos
CLN NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316
pistos
JNSM 4103
hos
R R-NSM 3739
uk o
CLK 3756
easei
VFAI3S 1439
h ymas
RP2AP 5209
tempted beyond hat ou re able, but ill lso make a way w y a w a o ut 2 16 17 8 ] ] 19 20 }21 5 21 6 27 [ 1 2
peirasthnai
VAPN 3985
hyper
P 5228
R R-ASN 3739
ho
d ynasthe alla
VPUI2P 1410 CLK 235
kai
BE 2532
poisei
VFAI3S 4160
tn
D ASF 588 3
ekbasin
NASF 1545
together ith the emptation, so hat ou may be w t t y able to endure t. i 2 2 }24 23 24 * * ] ] ] 8 29 ] 30 * 2

P 4862
syn
D DSM 3588
peirasm
NDSM 3986
tou dynasthai
DGSN 3588 VPUN 1410
ypenenkein h
VAAN 5297
Warning Against Idolatry 10:14 herefore, my dear T

Dioper
CLI 1355
f riends, flee f rom idolatry. 15 I m a 4 7 ] 6 ] 1 2 [ 3 5

ou agaptoi m
R P1GS 3450 JVPM 27
VPAM2P 5343
p heugete apo ts eidlolatrias

P 575 DGSF 3588 NGSF 1495
s peaking as to sensible eople; you judge hat I am saying. 16 he cup p w T of ] 1 ] 2 [ 5 4 ] 7 1 2 ] 3 6

VPAI1S 3004
leg
C AM 5 613
h s hronimois p
JDPM 5429
h ymeis krinate
RP2NP 5210 VAAM2P 2919
ho
R R-ASN 3739
phmi
VPAI1S 5346
to potrion
DNSN 3588 NNSN 4221
blessing w hich we bless, is it not a articipation in the blood of p ] 4 ] 6 ] 7 8 }11 0 11 ] 3 5 9 1

ts eulogias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 2129
ho
RR-ASN 3739
ulogoumen estin uchi e o

VPAI1P 2127 VPAI3S 2076 BN 3780
koinnia
NNSF 2842
tou
D GSN 3588
h aimatos
NGSN 129
Christ? T he read hich we break, is it b w not a articipation in the p ] 2 13 14 5 16 ] 17 ] 4 18 19 }21 0 1 1 2 2

tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547 DASM 3588
ton
NASM 740
arton
hon
RR-ASM 3739
klmen
VPAI1P 2806
estin

VPAI3S 2076
o uchi
BN 3780
koinnia
NNSF 2842
tou
D GSN 3588
body of Christ? 17 ecause here s ne read, we ho re many are B t i o b w a 2 21 ] 2 23 ] ] 3 }8 6 ] 7 8 1 2

smatos
NGSN 4983
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
hoti
CAZ 3754
eis artos h
NSM NNSM J 1520 740
hoi
DNPM 3588
polloi
JNPM 4183
e smen
VPAI1P 2070
875
1 CORINTHIANS 10:24
o ne body, for * we all share f rom the one read. 18 onsider b C 1 4 5 0 9 }16 11 16 12 3 4 15 1 1 1
hen sma gar
JNSN NNSN 1520 4983 CAZ 1063
hoi
D NPM 3588
pantes
JNPM 3956
m etechomen ek
VPAI1P 3348
P 1537
tou
D GSM 3588
h enos artou
JGSM 1520 NGSM 740
blepete
VPAM2P 991
Israel according to he flesh: are not the nes ho eat t o w t he sacrifices 2 3 4 [ ] 5 14 6 7 ] ] 8 9 10

ton Isral
DASM 3588 NASM 2474
kata
P 2596
sarka
NASF 4561
eisin
PAI3P V 1526
o uch hoi
TN 3756 D NPM 3588
e sthiontes tas thysias

VPAP-PNM 2068 D APF 588 3 NAPF 2378
sharers in the altar? 19 herefore, hat m I aying? hat food T w a s T 1 ] 3 5 ] 11 }13 2 13 2 1 4

koinnoi
JNPM 2844
tou
D GSN 3588
thysiastriou
NGSN 2379
oun
CLI 3767
ti
RI-ASN 5101
phmi hoti eidlothyton

VPAI1S 5346 CSC 3754 JNSN 1494
sacrificed to dols is anything, or hat n idol i t a is a nything? 20 o, but hat N t [ [ 6 8 ] 10 2 11 }1 1 [ 7 9 1 2

estin
VPAI3S 2076
RX-NSN 5100
ti
hoti
CLD CSC 2 228 3754
eidlon
NNSN 1497
estin
VPAI3S 2076
RX-NSN 5100
ti
all
CLC 235
hoti
CSC 3754
t he hings hich hey acrifice, hey acrifice to demons nd ot to od, nd I do t w t s t s a n G a ] ] ] 3 ] 4 ] 9 ] 5 7 ] 12 }11 6 8

ha
RR-APN 3739
thyousin
VPAI3P 2380
thyousin aimoniois kai ou the de d

VPAI3P 2380 NDPN 1140 CLN 2532 BN 3756 NDSM 2316
CLN 1161
n ot want you to ecome sharers ith b w demons. 21 You re ot able a n 10 11 3 ] 17 14 ] 5 16 ] }2 1 2 1 1

ou
BN 3756
thel
VPAI1S 2309
h ymas inesthai g
RP2AP 5209 VPUN 1096
koinnous
JAPM 2844
tn
DGPN 3588
daimonin
NGPN 1140
ou ynasthe d
BN VPUI2P 3756 1410
to rink he cup d t of he Lord nd he cup t a t of demons. You are ot n ] 5 ] 3 ] ] 4 ] 7 ] 8 ] }10 9 6

pinein
VPAN 4095
potrion
NASN 4221
kyriou
NGSM 2962
kai
CLN 2532
potrion
NASN 4221
daimonin
NGPN 1140
ou
BN 3756
able to share he table t of he Lord nd he table t a t of demons. 10 ] 13 ] 11 ] ] 12 4 ] 15 ] 16 1

d ynasthe etechein m
VPUI2P 1410 VPAN 3348
trapezs
NGSF 5132
kyriou
NGSM 2962
kai
CLN 2532
trapezs
NGSF 5132
daimonin
NGPN 1140
22 Or re we ttempting to provoke a a

1 ] ]

CLD 2 228
the Lord to ealousy? We are ot j n ] 2 3 4 {2 [ ] 8 5

parazloumen
VPAI1P 3863
ton kyrion
e smen m
VPAI1P 2070
TN 3361
stronger han he s, re e? t i a w 6 ] 7 * * *
ischyroteroi
JNPMC 2478 P3GSM R 846
autou

Freedom in Christ 10:23 All t hings re ermitted, but ot all a p n
1 [
Panta
JNPN 3956
t hings re profitable. All hings re a t a ] 2 3 4 5 [ ] 6 7 [ ]

exestin
VPAI3S 1832
all
CLC 235
ou panta
BN JNPN 3756 3956
sympherei panta
VPAI3S 4851 JNPN 3956
permitted, but ot all n t hings build u p. 24 et no ne seek L o 8 9 10 11 [ 12 [ }4 1 [ 4

exestin
VPAI3S 1832
all
CLC 235
ou
BN 3756
panta
JNPN 3956
o ikodomei
VPAI3S 3618
m deis
JNSM 3367
zteit
VPAM3S 2212
1 CORINTHIANS 10:25
876
his own good but the ood of the other. 25 Eat verything hat is sold g e t 2 ] 5 2 3 5 6 [ }8 8 6 7 1
to heautou
DASN RF3GSM 3588 1438 CLC 235
alla
ASN D 3588
to

tou eterou h
D GSM JGSM 3588 2087
e sthiete
VPAM2P 2068
JASN 3956
pan
to ploumenon
DASN 3588 VPPP-SAN 4453
in he meat arket, sking no questions2 or he ake of he onscience, t m a f t s t c }8 7 8 ] ] 9 }11 0 11 1 3 ] 4 [

en
P 1 722
makell
NDSN 3111
m den anakrinontes
JASN 3367 VPAP-PNM 350
dia
P 1223
tn
D ASF 588 3
syneidsin
NASF 4893
26 for the arth is the Lords, nd its e a

gar h g
CAZ 1063
fullness.3 27 If any of the 4 5 }2 2 9 7 8 1 }6 3 1 6 2 5

DNSF NNSF 3588 1093
tou kyriou
kai auts to plrma

CLN 2532 RP3GSF 846 DNSN 3588 NNSN 4138
ei tis
CAC X-NSM R 1 487 5100
tn
D GPM 3588
unbelievers nvites you, nd ou want to go, i a y eat verything hat is e t ] 6 3 ] 8 ] 9 14 0 11 4 7 1

apistn
JGPM 571
kalei
VPAI3S 2564
h ymas kai
RP2AP 5209 CLN 2532
t helete oreuesthai sthiete p e

VPAI2P 2309 VPUN 4198 VPAM2P 2068
JASN 3956
pan
to
DASN 3588
set efore you, asking no questions4 b f t or he ake of he onscience. s t c 1 12 [ 3 15 16 ] ] 17 }19 8 19 1

p aratithemenon
VPPP-SAN 3908
h ymin mden anakrinontes

RP2DP 5213 JASN 3367 VPAP-PNM 350
dia
P 1223
tn
D ASF 588 3
syneidsin
NASF 4893
28 ut if B

s omeone says to you, This is offered to dols, do ot eat i n it, 2 1 ] 6 7 [ [ }10 9 10 [ 3 5 4 8

de an e
RX-NSM 5100
CLC CAC 1161 1437
tis
eip ymin Touto h

VAAS3S 2036 RP2DP 5213 RD-NSN 5124
estin ierothyton h
m sthiete e
BN 3361 VPAM2P 2068
f t or he ake of that ne ho informed ou nd he onscience. 29 ow I am s o w y a t c N 1 ] ] ] 1 [ 12 [ 13 14 [ 5 6 17 2 }3 1 1

di
P 1223
keinon e
RD-ASM 1565
ton
DASM 3588
mnysanta
VAAP-SAM 3377
kai
CLN 2532
tn
D ASF 588 3
syneidsin
NASF 4893
de
CLC 1161
not peaking bout * your wn onscience, but he conscience of the other s a o c t 5 8 * }10 10 4 [ 6 [ 1 7 3 9
o uchi
BN 3780 VPAI1S 3004
leg
tn eautou h
D ASF 588 3 RF3GSM 1438
syneidsin
NASF 4893
alla
CLC 235
tn
D ASF 588 3
tou eterou h
D GSM JGSM 3588 2087
p erson. For why is my freedom judged by anothers onscience? c 1 [ 2 11 }16 5 13 14 16 7 18 19 1 1

gar
CAZ 1063
h inati
BI 2444
ou h eleutheria m
R P1GS 3450 NSF D 3588 NNSF 1657
krinetai
VPPI3S 2919
h ypo
P 5259
alls
JGSF 243
syneidses
NGSF 4893
30 If I
AC P1NS C R 1 487 1473
ei eg etech m
VPAI1S 3348
p artake ith hankfulness, why am I slandered w t c oncerning hat or t f 5 ] 6 7 ] ] ] 1 2 4 ] 3

chariti
NDSF 5485
ti
R I-ASN 5101
blasphmoumai
VPPI1S 987
hyper
P 5228
w hich I give t hanks? 31 herefore, hether ou eat or ou drink or T w y y 2 1 ] 3 ] 5 4 6 8 9 10 [

hou
RR-GSN P1NS R 3739 1473
eg eucharist
VPAI1S 2168
oun
CLI 3767
Eite
CLK 1535
e sthiete ite e
VPAI2P 2068 CLK 1535
pinete ite e
VPAI2P 4095 CLK 1535
whatever ou do, do y all hings or he lory of od. t f t g G ] 8 13 9 [ 10 ] 11 ] 2 7 1

RX-ASN 5100
ti
poieite poieite
VPAI2P 4160 VPAM2P 4160
panta
JAPN 3956
eis
P 519 1
d oxan
NASF 1391
heou t
NGSM 2316
2Lit. questioning nothing
3A quotation from Ps 24:1, and an allusion to Ps 50:12; 89:11
4Lit. questioning nothing
877
1 CORINTHIANS 11:5
32

Give no offense5 b oth to Jews a nd to Greeks nd to he church of a t 1 4 ] 3 ] 6 }9 8 9 ] 2 5 7

aproskopoi
JNPM 677 VPUM2P 1096
ginesthe
kai Ioudaiois
CLK 2532 JDPM 2453
kai Hellsin
CLK 2532 NDPM 1672
kai
CLK 2532
t ekklsia
D DSF 588 3 NDSF 1577
God, 33 just as I a lso please all eople in all hings, ot eeking p t n s 0 1 1 [ 2 [ 5 3 [ ] 4 [ 6 7 1 1

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
CAM 2531
k aths kag
RP1NS 2504
aresk
VPAI1S 700
panta
JAPN 3956
pasin
JDPM 3956
m ztn
BN 3361
VPAP-SNM 2212
my own benefit, but the enefit of the many, in rder hat hey b o t t }14 3 14 ] ] 15 ] ] 8 9 10 11 12 * 1

to emautou
DASN 3588 RF1GSM 1683
s ymphoron alla
JASN 4851 CLC 235
to
ASN D 3588
tn
D GPM 3588
polln
JGPM 4183
hina
CAP 2443
may be saved. ] ] 16

sthsin
VAPS3P 4982
Concerning Head Coverings in Worship
11

ginesthe mimtai ou aths kag m k

VPUM2P 1096 NNPM 3402 R P1GS CAM 3450 2531 RP1NS 2504
B ecome mitators of me, just as I i a lso am of Christ. 2 ow I praise N ] 3 1 ] 4 [ 5 [ * ] 6 2 1 2

Christou de Epain
NGSM 5547 CLT 1161 VPAI1S 1867
you hat ou remember me in all hings, nd just as I handed ver to t y t a o ] ] 7 ] 5 [ 9 [ 10 [ ] 3 4 6 8

h ymas hoti
RP2AP 5209 CAZ 3754
memnsthe ou panta m
VRMI2P 3415 R P1GS 3450 JAPN 3956
kai aths paredka k

CLN 2532 CAM 2531 VAAI1S 3860
you he raditions, ou hold t t y f ast to hem. 3 ut I want you to know hat t B t ] 1 12 13 ] 14 [ [ [ 2 1 ] 4 1 3 5

h ymin tas
RP2DP 5213 D APF 588 3
paradoseis
NAPF 3862
k atechete
VPAI2P 2722
de thel ymas idenai hoti h e

CLC 1161 VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209 VRAN 1492 CSC 3754
Christ is t he head of every man, nd the an is he head of a m t 0 11 2 8 9 ] 6 7 14 6 17 ] ] 13 ] 1 1 1

ho Christos
estin
VPAI3S 2076
h kephal pantos andros de

D NSF NNSF 588 2776 3 JGSM 3956 NGSM 435
CLN 1161
ho anr
D NSM NNSM 3588 435
kephal
NNSF 2776
t he woman, nd he head of a t Christ is God. 4 very an ho E m w 2 ] 15 19 ] 18 ] 0 21 ] 2 3 1 2 ] 2 2

gynaikos
NGSF 1135
de
CLN 1161
kephal
NNSF 2776
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
ho theos
pas
JNSM 3956
anr
NNSM 435
prays or prophesies hile aving omething on is head dishonors w h s h [ 6 ] 7 9 3 4 5 ] 8

p roseuchomenos prophteun
VPUP-SNM 4336 CLD 2 228 VPAP-SNM 4395
PAP-SNM V 2192
echn
P 2596
kata
kephals kataischynei
NGSF 2776 VPAI3S 2617
his head, 5 ut very oman ho b e w w prays or prophesies ith w 1 12 0 11 2 1 ] 4 5 6 ] 3

autou
P3GSM R 846
tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776
de pasa
CLC JNSF 1161 3956
gyn
NNSF 1135
p roseuchomen prophteuousa
VPUP-SNF 4336 CLD 2 228 VPAP-SNF 4395
uncovered head dishonors her head, for he is s o ne 1 1 7 8 9 10 13 1 12 5 ] 6 14 1

akatakalypt
JDSF 177 DDSF 3588
t kephal
NDSF 2776
kataischynei
VPAI3S 2617
auts
RP3GSF 846
tn kephaln
DASF 3588 NASF 2776
gar
CLX 1063
estin
VPAI3S 2076
hen
JNSN 1520
5Lit. be blameless
1 CORINTHIANS 11:6
878
a nd the same ith he ne hose ead is shaved. 6 For if a oman oes ot w t o w h w d n 2 ] 7 18 19 }21 20 ] ] ] ] 21 1 }4 3 1 5
kai
CLN 2532
to
D NSN 3588
R P3NSNA 846
auto
D DSF 588 3
xyrmen e
VRPP-SDF 3587
gar ei gyn
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487 NNSF 1135
ou
BN 3756
cover h erself, * et er air be shorn ff. ut if t is hameful or a l h h o B i s f 6 ] ] 4 [ ] ] ] ] 7 [ 9 8 ] 10 ]

katakalyptetai
VPPI3S 2619
kai
BE 2 532
keirasth
VAMM3S 2751
de ei aischron
CLC CAC 1161 487 1 JNSN 150
w oman to have er ead1 h h shorn or shaved, et er l h cover h er 11 ] }13 * * 12 13 14 15 ] ] 16 *

gynaiki
NDSF 1135
to
DNSN 3588
keirasthai
VAMN 2751
CLD 2 228
xyrasthai
VPPN 3587
katakalyptesth
VPPM3S 2619
h ead.2 7 For ndeed a an ought ot to i m n cover his head, ecause he b 3 ] 7 ] * 1 5 4 ] 6 8 * 2

gar men
CAZ 1063 TK 3303
anr pheilei ouk katakalyptesthai o

NNSM 435 VPAI3S 3784 BN 3756 VPMN 2619
tn kephaln
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2776
is t he mage nd lory of God, ut he oman is i a g b t w t he lory of he g t 13 ] 9 0 1 ] 2 16 14 5 9 ] 7 ] ] 1 1 1 1 1 1

h yparchn
VPAP-SNM 5225
eikn kai
NNSF 1504
CLN 2532
doxa
NNSF 1391
heou de t
NGSM 2316
CLK 1161
h gyn
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135
estin
VPAI3S 2076
doxa
NNSF 1391
man. 8 For an is ot rom woman, but oman rom man. 9 For ndeed m n f w f i 2 2 18 4 1 5 6 7 9 10 3 8 1
andros
NGSM 435
gar anr estin ou ek

CAZ 1063 NNSM 435 VPAI3S 2076
CLK P 3756 1537
gynaikos
NGSF 1135
alla
CLK 235
gyn
NNSF 1135
ex
P 1537
andros
NGSM 435
gar kai
CAZ 1063
BE 2532
m an was ot created or he ake of he oman, but oman or he ake of n f t s t w w f t s 7 5 }4 3 4 ] ] 6 }8 8 9 0 ] ] 11 }13 1

anr
NNSM 435
ouk ektisth
CLK 3756 VAPI3S 2936
dia
P 1223
tn gynaika
D ASF 588 3 NASF 1135
alla
CLK 235
gyn
NNSF 1135
dia
P 1223
the man. 10 ecause of this, he oman ought to have a ymbol of uthority on B t w s a ] 12 13 [ 2 4 3 ] 7 ] ] 6 8 1 5

ton
ASM D 3588 NASM 435
andra
P 1223
dia
touto h gyn
D-ASN R 5124 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135
o pheilei chein e
VPAI3S 3784 VPAN 2192
exousian epi
NASF 1849
P 1 909
h er head, on account of the angels. 11 evertheless, either is oman nything N n w a 1 1 2 ] [ 10 ] 11 [ 2 13 9 3

ts kephals
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 2776
P 1223
dia
ous t
APM D 3588
angelous
NAPM 32
pln
CLC 4133
oute
CLK 3777
gyn
NNSF 1135
a part rom man, nor is an nything part rom woman in he ord. 12 For f m a a f t L 8 [ 9 10 ] 11 2 4 [ 5 6 ] 7 [
chris
P 5565
andros ute anr o

NGSM 435 CLK 3777 NNSM 435
chris
P 5565
gynaikos
NGSF 1135
en
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
gar
CAZ 1063
just as he oman is rom the man, thus lso the an is hrough he t w f a m t t 1 [ 3 ] 5 7 8 0 11 ] 2 3 4 6 9 1 1 1

sper h gyn h
CAM 5618 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1135
ek

P 1537
tou andros outs kai ho anr h

D GSM NGSM 3588 435 B 3779 BE 2532 D NSM NNSM 3588 435
P 1223
dia
ts
D GSF 588 3
woman. ut B all t hings re rom a f God. 13 You judge 1 14 16 15 17 [ ] 18 9 0 ] 4 2

gynaikos
NGSF 1135
de
CLN 1161
ta
DNPN 3588
panta
JNPN 3956
ek
P 1537
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
krinate
VAAM2P 2919
1Lit. to be
2Lit. herself
879
1 CORINTHIANS 11:20
for yourselves:3 is it fitting or a oman to pray f w to God w ith ] 1 3 ] 5 ] 7 ] 11 ] 9 0 * 2 6 1

en ymin autois h
P RP2DP RP3DPMP 1722 5213 846
estin prepon
VPAI3S 2076 PAP-SNN V 4241
gynaika
NASF 1135
roseuchesthai t the p
VPUN 4336 DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
h h er ead uncovered? 14 nd oes not nature A d itself teach you hat a t * * 8 * }5 1 2 3 5 4 6 7 ]

akatakalypton
JASF 177
o ude h physis
BN 3761 D NSF NNSF 2228 5449
aut didaskei ymas hoti h

R P3NSFP VPAI3S 846 1321 RP2AP 5209 CSC 3754
m an, * if he ears ong air, t is w l h i a ishonor to him? 15 ut a oman, if d B w ] 1 ] ] 8 10 ] 11 [ [ 4 12 ] 13 2 3 9 1

anr en an m e
NNSM 435 TK 3303 CAC 1437
koma
VPAS3S 2863
estin

VPAI3S 2076
atimia
NNSF 819
aut

R P3DSM 846
de gyn
CLK 1161 NNSF 1135
e an
CAC 1437
s he wears ong air, t is her glory, ecause er hair is given4 for a l h i b h ] 7 6 ] ] 4 [ [ 9 10 ] 13 11 5 8

koma
VPAS3S 2863
estin aut doxa hoti

VPAI3S 2076 R P3DSF NNSF 846 1391 CAZ 3754
h om k
D NSF NNSF 588 2864 3
dedotai
VRPI3S 1325
anti
P 473
covering. 16 ut if anyone is isposed to be ontentious, we have no B d c 12 2 1 ] ] 6 5 7 11 10 3 4

peribolaiou
NGSN 4018
CLN CAC RX-NSM 1161 487 5100 1
de ei
tis
dokei
VPAI3S 1380
einai philoneikos
VPAN 1511 JNSM 5380
h meis chomen uk e o
RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2192 BN 3756
such custom, nor do he hurches of t c God. 1 8 9 12 * 13 14 ] 5 6 1

toiautn
RD-ASF 5108
s yntheian ude o
NASF 4914 TN 3761
hai ekklsiai
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1577
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
Improper Conduct at the Lords Supper 11:17 ut in iving this instruction B g

de
CLT 1161
2 ] ]

Touto
RD-ASN 5124
I do ot praise ou, ecause ou come n y b y 1 3 }5 4 5 [ ] 15 ] 6

parangelln
VPAP-SNM 3853
ouk epain
BN 3756 VPAI1S 1867
hoti
CAZ 3754
s ynerchesthe
VPUI2P 4905
together ot or the better but or the orse. 18 * For in he first lace, n f f w t p 7 8 9 10 11 2 13 14 ] ] 1 [ [ 1 2 3

ouk eis to kreisson

CLK 3756 P 519 1 ASN D 3588 JASN 2908
alla
CLK 235
eis
P 519 1
to
ASN D 3588
hsson
JASNC 2276
m en gar
TE 3303 CAZ 1063
prton
B 4412
w hen you come together as a church, I hear here are t divisions 6 7 8 ] 12 9 ] ] }4 5 4 [

h ymn ynerchomenn s
RP2GP 5216 VPUP-PGM 4905
P 1 722
en ekklsia
NDSF 1577
akou
VPAI1S 191
h yparchein schismata
VPAN 5225 NAPN 4978
a mong you, nd in part I believe it. 19 For ndeed t is ecessary hat here a i i n t t ] 2 ] 10 1 3 ] 14 16 15 ] 1 ] ] 1 1 3
en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213
h ymin kai
CLN 2532
eros pisteu m
NASN 3313 VPAI1S 4100
ti
J ASN 5 100
gar kai
CAZ 1063
BE 2532
VPAI3S 1163
dei
be actions mong you, in rder hat * hose ho re approved may become f a o t t w a 9 7 4 5 ] ] 8 10 ] ] 11 ] 13 6

einai haireseis en
VPAN 1511 NAPF 139 P 1722
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
hina kai hoi

CAP 2443 BE 2 532
DNPM 3588
dokimoi
JNPM 1384
genntai
VAMS3P 1096
evident mong you. 20 herefore, hen you come a T w together in the ame s }1 3 1 [ 4 5 6 12 14 5 2 1
haneroi en p
JNPM 5318 P 1722
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
oun
CLI 3767
h ymn ynerchomenn s
RP2GP 5216 VPUP-PGM 4905
epi to auto
P 1 909
ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846
3Lit. in you yourselves
4Some manuscripts have is given to her
1 CORINTHIANS 11:21
880
p lace, t is ot to eat i n t he Lords supper. 21 For when ou y eat it, ] 8 2 [ 7 ] 11 ] 9 10 7 ] 8 9 [

estin ouk hagein p

VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 VAAN 5315
kyriakon
JASN 2960
deipnon
NASN 1173
gar en
CAZ 1063
P 1722
t phagein
DDSN 3588 VAAN 5315
each ne of ou oes head to take o y g a h o is wn supper, a nd * one 1 [ [ [ ] ] ] 6 ] 4 3 5 0 2 11 1 1

h ekastos
JNSM 1538
prolambanei
VPAI3S 4301
dion to deipnon i
JASN 2398 DASN 3588 NASN 1173
kai
CLN 2532
m en hos
TK 3303
R R-NSM 3739
is ungry nd nother is runk. 22 For do ou h a a d y not have ouses or h f 2 ] 3 15 14 ] 16 ] }5 1 4 5 3 6 1

peina
VPAI3S 3983
de
CLK 1161
hos
RR-NSM 3739
ethyei m
VPAI3S 3184
gar
TI 1063
m ouk
TN 3361 BN 3756
e chete oikias eis

VPAI2P 2192 NAPF 3614
P 519 1
eating a nd rinking? Or do ou despise d y t he church of God 1 7 8 10 11 ] ] 16 2 13 ] 4 5 9 1 1

to esthiein
DASN 3588 VPAN 2068 CLN 2532
kai pinein
VPAN 4095
CLD 2 228
kataphroneite
VPAI2P 2706
ts
D GSF 588 3
ekklsias
NGSF 1577
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
a nd humiliate hose ho do ot have nything? hat hall I say to you? t w n a W s * 22 ] 23 ] 4 ] 7 18 9 [ }21 20 21 1 1 2

kai
CLN 2532
kataischynete
VPAI2P 2617
tous
DAPM 3588
BN 3361
e chontas
VPAP-PAM 2192
ti
RI-ASN 5101
eip

AAS1S V 2036
ymin h
RP2DP 5213
S hall I praise you? In this I ill ot praise ou! 23 For I received w n y ] ] 2 ] 25 6 27 28 }30 29 30 * 1 3 2

epaines
VAAS1S 1867
RP2AP 5209
h ymas en
P 1 722
tout
RD-DSN 5129
ouk
BN 3756
epain
VPAI1S 1867
gar Eg
CLX 1063
RP1NS 1473
parelabon
VAAI1S 3880
f rom the Lord hat I lso passed on to you, hat the Lord Jesus, on he w a t t 6 }9 9 [ ] 0 1 2 13 14 15 16 4 5 7 8 1 1 1
apo tou kyriou
P 575 D GSM NGSM 3588 2962
ho
R R-ASN 3739
kai paredka
BE 2532 VAAI1S 3860
ymin hoti ho kyrios h

RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2962
Isous
NNSM 2424
en
P 722 1
D DSF 588 3
n ight in hich he was betrayed, took read, 24 nd after he ad given w b a h 17 ] 18 ] ] 19 20 1 ] ] ] 2 2 1

nykti
NDSF 3571
RR-DSF 3739
paredideto
VIPI3S 3860
elaben
VAAI3S 2983
arton
NASM 740
kai
CLN 2532
eucharistsas
VAAP-SNM 2168
t hanks, he broke t nd aid, This is my i a s body w hich is for you. [ [ ] 3 6 9 10 11 * 12 13 4 5 8 7

eklasen
VAAI3S 2806
kai ipen Touto e

CLN 2532 AAI3S V 2036 RD-NSN 5124
estin ou to sma m
VPAI3S 2076 R P1GS DNSN NNSN 3450 3588 4983
to
DNSN 3588
yper ymn h h
P 5228 RP2GP 5216
Do this in remembrance of me. 25 ikewise lso the cup, L a after 1 1 15 14 6 19 ] 7 18 1 3 4 2 5

poieite
VPAM2P 4160 D-ASN R 5124
touto
eis
P 1 519
anamnsin
NASF 364
tn emn
DASF 3588 JASF 1699
hsauts kai to potrion

B 5615 BE 2532 ASN D 3588 NASN 4221
meta
P 3326
t hey ad h eaten, saying, This cup is t he new ovenant in c ] ] 6 7 8 9 10 11 5 12 13 14 16 1

to deipnsai
DASN 3588 VAAN 1172
legn
VPAP-SNM RD-NSN 3004 5124
Touto
to
DNSN 3588
potrion
NNSN 4221
estin
VPAI3S 2076
h kain
D NSF JNSF 588 2537 3
diathk
NNSF 1242
en
P 1 722
my blood. Do this, as often as ou drink it, in y 8 17 19 21 20 ] 22 23 [ ] 24 [ 25 1

e m t
JDSN 1699 DDSN 3588
haimati
NDSN 129
poieite
VPAM2P 4160
touto
D-ASN R 5124
hosakis ean
B 3740 TC 1437
pinte
VPAS2P 4095
eis

P 1 519
remembrance of e. 26 For as m often as ou eat this y 2 6 28 ] 27 ] 1 3 [ ] 4 7 2

tn anamnsin
DASF 3588 NASF 364
mn e
JASF 1699
gar hosakis ean

CAZ 1063 B 3740 TC 1437
e sthite touton
VPAS2P 2068 RD-ASM 5126
881
1 CORINTHIANS 11:34
bread a nd drink his cup, t y ou proclaim the Lords death 5 11 9 10 ] 16 4 15 12 13 6 8 1

ton arton
DASM NASM 3588 740
kai pinte
CLN 2532 VPAS2P 4095
to potrion
DASN 3588 NASN 4221
katangellete
VPAI2P 2605
tou
D GSM 3588
kyriou
NGSM 2962
ton thanaton
DASM 3588 NASM 2288
u ntil he omes. 27 So hen, hoever * eats the read or rinks the cup c t w b d 1 17 18 9 [ 2 3 4 5 7 8 9 10 1 6
achri
P 891
hou elth
R R-GSM VAAS3S 3739 2064
Hste
CLI 5620
RR-NSM 3739
hos
an sthi ton arton pin e

TC 3 02 VPAS3S 2068 ASM NASM D 3588 740
CLD VPAS3S 2 228 4095
to potrion
of the Lord in n unworthy anner ill be guilty of the body nd a m w a ] 15 14 }17 6 17 8 }12 1 12 ] ] 13 [ 1 1 1

tou
D GSM 3588
NGSM 2962
kyriou
anaxis
B 371
estai
FMI3S V 2071
e nochos
JNSM 1777
tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
kai
CLN 2532
the blood of the Lord. 28 ut et a person examine imself, nd in this B l h a ] 9 20 }22 1 22 2 }1 3 1 4 ] 6 1 2 5

tou
D GSN 3588
h aimatos
NGSN 129
tou
D GSM 3588
kyriou
NGSM 2962
de
CLC 1161
nthrpos dokimazet a
NNSM 444 VPAM3S 1381
heauton kai outs h

RF3ASM 1438 CLN 2532 B 3779
way et im eat l h f rom the read nd et im drink rom the cup. b a l h f 29 or F 2 [ ] ] 10 7 9 1 ] ] 15 12 3 14 8 1 1

sthiet e
VPAM3S 2068
P 1537
ek
D GSM NGSM 3588 740
tou artou
kai
CLN 2532
pinet
VPAM3S 4095
ek
P 1537
tou
D GSN 3588
potriou
NGSN 4221
gar
CAZ 1063
the ne ho eats nd rinks, if he oes ot ecognize the body, eats nd o w a d d n r a ] ] 3 5 }11 ] }12 11 12 13 14 8 1 4 9
ho
D NSM 3588
esthin kai pinn

PAP-SNM CLN V 2068 2532 VPAP-SNM 4095
BN 3361
diakrinn
VPAP-SNM 1252
to
ASN D 3588
sma
NASN 4983
e sthiei kai
VPAI3S 2068
CLN 2532
d rinks udgment gainst imself. 30 ecause of this, many re weak nd sick j a h B a a 10 6 ] 7 [ 2 5 ] 6 8 1 7

pinei
VPAI3S 4095
krima
NASN 2917
heaut
RF3DSM 1438
P 1223
dia
touto polloi
D-ASN R 5124 JNPM 4183
a stheneis kai arrstoi

JNPM 772 CLN 2532 JNPM 732
a mong you, nd quite a ew have died.5 31 ut if we ere evaluating urselves, we a f B w o [ 3 11 [ 10 2 1 ] ] 4 3 }7 4 9

en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213
h ymin kai ikanoi h

CLN 2532 JNPM 2425
koimntai
VPPI3P 2837
de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1
iekrinomen heautous d
VIAI1P 1252 RF1APM 1438
ould ot be judged. 32 ut f we re judged by he Lord, we re eing w n B i a t a b ] 6 5 ] 7 2 ] ] 1 ] 4 ] ] ] 3

an
TC 302
ouk
BN 3756
e krinometha
VIPI1P 2919
de
CLC 1161
rinomenoi ypo k h
VPPP-PNM 2919 P 5259
kyriou
NGSM 2962
disciplined, in rder hat we ill ot be condemned ith the orld. 33 So o t w n w w 1 5 ] ] 6 ] }11 7 ] 11 9 10 8

p aideuometha
VPPI1P 3811
hina
CAP 2443
m
BN 3361
katakrithmen
VAPS1P 2632
P 4862
syn t kosm
Hste
CLI 5620
t hen, my rothers, hen ou ome together in rder to b w y c o eat t he Lords [ 2 ] ] ] 4 [ ] 6 7 * * 3 5

ou adelphoi m
R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80
s ynerchomenoi eis
VPUP-PNM 4905 P 1 519
to phagein
DASN 3588 VAAN 5315
s upper, wait f or one a nother. 34 If anyone is hungry, et im eat l h at 9 [ 8 [ 1 ] ] ] 6 4 * 2 3

e kdechesthe
VPUM2P 1551
alllous
RC-APM 240
ei
CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100
tis
peina
VPAI3S 3983
sthiet en e
VPAM3S 2068
P 1 722
5Lit. have fallen asleep
1 CORINTHIANS 12:1
882
h ome, lest y ou ome together or judgment. nd I ill give irections bout c f A w d a ] 7 8 ] ] 11 10 13 ] ] 18 [ 5 9

oik
NDSM 3624 CAP 2443
hina m
BN 3361
s ynerchsthe eis
VPUS2P 4905 P 519 1
krima
NASN 2917
de
CLN 1161
diataxomai
VFMI1S 1299
the emaining atters henever * I ome. r m w c 15 16 17 ] 12 14 [

Ta
D APN 3588
loipa
JAPN 3062
hs
CAT 5613
an
TC 3 02
elth

VAAS1S 2064
Varieties of Spiritual Gifts
12

CLT 1161
de

N ow oncerning c spiritual g ifts,1 rothers, I do ot want you to be b n ] 2 1 4 [ 5 }7 6 7 ] ] 3 8

Peri
P 4012 DGPN 3588
tn pneumatikn
JGPN 4152
adelphoi
NVPM 80
ou thel ymas h
BN VPAI1S 3756 2309 RP2AP 5209
ignorant. 2 You know hat hen ou ere agans, ou ere led t w y w p y w astray to 9 ] 1 ] 4 ] ] 14 [ 6 2 3 5
agnoein
VPAN 50
oidate hoti hote

VRAI2P 1492 CSC 3754 CAT 3753
te ethn
VIAI2P 2258 NNPN 1484
apagomenoi
VPPP-PNM 520
pros
P 4314
the speechless idols, however * ou ere led. 3 herefore I ake known y w T m ] 2 ] 7 9 10 8 11 12 ] ] 13 1

ta ta aphna
D APN DAPN 3588 3588 JAPN 880
eidla
NAPN 1497
CAM 5613
hs
an
TC 3 02
gesthe
VIPI2P 71
CLI 1352
dio
gnriz
VPAI1S 1107
to you hat no ne peaking by he Spirit of God says, Jesus is ccursed, t o s t a ] 5 [ 9 6 ] 7 ] 10 12 ] 11 3 4 8

ymin hoti udeis h o
RP2DP 5213 CSC 3754 JNSM 3762
laln
VPAP-SNM 2980
en
P 722 1
pneumati heou legei t

NDSN 4151 NGSM 2316
VPAI3S 3004
Isous
NNSM 2424
Anathema
NNSN 331
a nd no ne is able to say Jesus is Lord except by the oly o H 3 14 [ ] 15 ] 16 18 ] 17 19 20 21 }22 23 1

kai
CLN 2532
o udeis
JNSM 3762
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410
ipein e
VAAN 2036
Isous
NNSM 2424
Kyrios
NNSM 2962
ei
CAC BN 1487 3361
en
P 722 1
hagi
JDSN 40
Spirit. 4 ow here are varieties of gifts, N t b ut the same Spirit, 5 nd a 22 2 ] 4 1 ] 3 6 5 7 8 1

pneumati
NDSN 4151
CLN 1161
de

eisin Diaireseis
PAI3P V 1526 NNPF 1243
charismatn de to auto neuma kai p

NGPN 5486 CLC NSN P3NSNA NNSN D R 1161 3588 846 4151
CLN 2532
t here are varieties of inistries, nd the same Lord, 6 nd here are varieties m a a t ] 4 2 ] 3 7 8 ] 4 2 5 6 1

eisin diaireseis
diakonin
NGPF 1248
kai ho autos kyrios

CLC 2532 D NSM P3NSMA NNSM R 3588 846 2962
kai
CLN 2532
eisin diaireseis
of activities, ut the same od, ho works b G w all t hings in all ] 3 6 7 10 11 12 [ 13 14 5 8 9

energmatn
NGPN 1755
de ho autos heos ho energn t

CLC NSM P3NSMA NNSM D R 1161 3588 846 2316 DNSM VPAP-SNM 3588 1754
ta
DAPN 3588
panta
JAPN 3956
en
P 1 722
pasin
JDPN 3956
p eople. 7 ut to each ne is given he anifestation of the Spirit for hat is B o t m w ] [ 2 ] 1 [ ] 3 4 5 }7 7 8 9 6

de ekast h
CLN 1161 JDSM 1538
didotai h phanersis
VPPI3S 1325 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 5321
tou pneumatos pros to

D GSN 3588 NGSN 4151 P 4314
DASN 3588
beneficial to ll. 8 * For to one is given a word of isdom hrough the a w t ] 10 * * ] 1 ] 7 8 ] 9 2 3 4 5

sympheron
VPAP-SAN 4851
m en gar h
TK 3303 CLX 1063
R R-DSM 3739
didotai logos sophias

VPPI3S 1325 NNSM 3056 NGSF 4678
P 1223
dia
tou
D GSN 3588
1Or spiritual things; possibly those who possess spiritual gifts
883
1 CORINTHIANS 12:15
Spirit, nd to nother a word of knowledge by the same Spirit, 9 to a a ] 6 11 ] 10 12 ] 13 14 15 16 17 ]

pneumatos de
NGSN 4151 CLK 1161
all

JDSM 243
logos
NNSM 3056
gnses
NGSF 1108
kata
P 2596
to
ASN D 3588
auto
R P3ASNA NASN 846 4151
neuma p
a nother faith by the same Spirit, to nother2 gifts a of healing by the ne o 1 2 3 4 5 6 ] 7 8 ] 9 10 11 2 1

heter pistis
JDSM 2087 NNSF 4102
en t aut
P D DSN P3DSNA R 722 3588 846 1
pneumati
NDSN 4151
JDSM 243
all
charismata iamatn
NNPN 5486 NGPN 2386
en
P 722 1
D DSN 3588
h eni
JDSN 1520
Spirit, 10 to nother2 miraculous powers,3 to nother2 prophecy, to nother2 a a a 13 ] 1 2 3 ] 4 5 ] 6

pneumati
NDSN 4151
JDSM 243
all
energmata
NNPN 1755
d ynamen
NGPF 1411
JDSM 243
all
prophteia
NNSF 4394
JDSM 243
all
d istinguishing of spirits, to nother inds of tongues, to nother2 interpretation of a k a 7 ] 8 ] 9 0 ] 11 ] 12 13 ] 1

diakriseis
NNPF 1253
pneumatn heter gen

NGPN 4151 JDSM 2087 NNPN 1085
glssn
NGPF 1100
JDSM 243
all
hermneia
NNSF 2058
tongues. 11 ut in all these hings ne nd the same B t o a Spirit is at work, 14 2 ] 1 3 [ 6 8 9 5 10 ] ] 4 7

glssn
NGPF 1100
de panta tauta
CLN 1161 JAPN 3956
RD-APN 5023
hen kai to auto to pneuma

JNSN CLN 1520 2532 D NSN P3NSNA DNSN R 3588 846 3588 NNSN 4151
energei
VPAI3S 1754
d istributing to each ne ndividually just as he wishes. o i 11 ] 13 [ 2 14 [ ] 15 1

diairoun
VPAP-SNN 1244
ekast h
JDSM 1538
JDSF 2398
idia
k aths
CAM 2531
bouletai
VPUI3S 1014
Unity in the Midst of Diversity 12:12 or just F as the ody is b

gar Kathaper to sma estin hen kai chei polla e

CLX 1063 CAM 2509 D NSN NNSN 3588 4983 VPAI3S 2076 JNSN CLN 1520 2532 VPAI3S 2192 JAPN 4183
o ne nd has many embers, ut all a m b the 1 [ 3 4 5 10 9 8 12 11 13 2 6 7

mel
NAPN 3196
de
CLC 1161
panta
JNPN 3956
ta
D NPN 3588
m embers of the body, lthough hey are many, are ne body, thus lso a t o a ] 8 17 0 19 21 22 3 14 }16 5 16 ] 1 1 2 2

mel
NNPN 3196
tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
onta
V PAP-PNN JNPN 5607 4183
polla
estin
VPAI3S 2076
hen sma
JNSN 1520 NNSN 4983
h outs kai
B 3779
BE 2532
Christ. 13 * or by4 ne Spirit we ere all F o w baptized i nto ne o 1 2 4 25 3 5 6 }11 7 11 9 2 4 8

ho Christos
kai gar en eni pneumati meis h h

BE 2 532 CAZ 1063 P JDSN 1722 1520 NDSN 4151 RP1NP 2249
pantes ebaptisthmen
JNPM 3956 VAPI1P 907
eis hen
P 1519
JASN 1520
body, hether Jews w or Greeks, hether laves or free w s p ersons, nd a 1 1 0 10 2 13 4 15 6 17 8 19 [ 1 1 2

sma
NASN 4983
eite
CLK 1535
Ioudaioi
JNPM 2453
ite e
CLK 1535
Hellnes
NNPM 1672
eite
CLK 1535
douloi
NNPM 1401
ite e
CLK 1535
e leutheroi
JNPM 1658
kai
CLN 2532
all w ere ade to drink m o ne Spirit. 14 * For the ody is ot ne b n o 1 2 21 ] ] ] 24 22 23 3 4 5 7 6

pantes
JNPM 3956
potisthmen hen neuma e p

VAPI1P 4222 JASN 1520 NASN 4151
Kai gar to sma estin uk hen o

CLA 2532 CLX 1063 D NSN NNSN 3588 4983 VPAI3S 2076 CLK 3756
JNSN 1520
m ember, but many. 15 If the oot hould say, Because I am ot a and, I f s n h 4 ] ] 8 9 10 1 ] 6 3 2 5 7 8 ]

melos
NNSN 3196
alla
CLK 235
polla
JNPN 4183
e an ho ous p
CAC 1437 D NSM NNSM 3588 4228
eip
VAAS3S 2036
Hoti
CAZ 3754
eimi uk cheir o
PAI1S BN V 1510 3756 NNSF 5495
2Some manuscripts have and to another
3Lit. activities of power
4Or in
1 CORINTHIANS 12:16
884
am ot a art of the body, ot ecause of this is n p n b t ot a art of i n p * [ * 0 9 * 11 2 13 14 5 [ 16 8 17 * 19 1 1 1 1

eimi uk o
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756
ek
P 1 537
tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
ou
BN 3756
para
P 3844
touto

D-ASN R 5124
estin
VPAI3S 2076
uk o
BN 3756
ek
P 1 537
the body. 16 nd if the ear hould say, Because I am ot n eye, A s n a I ] ] 0 21 2 4 ] 7 ] 9 2 1 5 3 6 8

tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
kai an to ous e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 D NSN NSN N 3588 3775
eip
VAAS3S 2036
Hoti
CAZ 3754
eimi uk o
PAI1S BN V 1510 3756
o phthalmos
NNSM 3788
am ot a art of the body, ot ecause of this is n p n b t ot a art of i n p * [ * 1 10 * 12 3 14 15 6 [ 17 9 18 * 20 1 1 1 1

eimi uk o
PAI1S V 1510 BN 3756
ek
P 1 537
tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
ou
BN 3756
para
P 3844
touto

D-ASN R 5124
estin
VPAI3S 2076
uk o
BN 3756
ek
P 1 537
the body. 17 If he hole t w body w ere n eye, a w here ould he earing w t h 1 22 1 ] 2 3 4 ] ] 5 * 7 2 6 8

tou
D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
ei
AC C 1 487
holon to sma
JNSN 3650 DNSN NNSN 3588 4983
o phthalmos pou
NNSM 3788 BI 4226
h ako
b e? If he hole ere earing, here ould he ense of smell t w w h w w t s b e? 18 ut ow B n * 9 ] 10 ] 1 2 * 13 ] ] 14 * 2 1 1 1

ei
AC C 1 487
holon
JNSN 3650
ako
NNSF 189
pou
BI 4226
h
D NSF 588 3
osphrsis
NNSF 3750
de nyni
CLC B 1161 3570
God h p as laced the embers, each ne of hem, in the body just as m o t ] 5 6 7 9 8 ] 10 11 12 13 14 [ 3 4

ho theos
etheto ta
VAMI3S 5087 D APN 3588
mel
NAPN 3196
h ekaston hen autn

JASN 1538 JASN 1520 RP3GPN 846
en
P 1 722
D DSN 3588
smati
NDSN 4983
k aths
CAM 2531
he wanted. 19 nd if hey A t all w ere ne ember, here ould the ody o m w w b ] 15 2 1 }3 4 5 3 6 7 * 9 10 8

thelsen
VAAI3S 2309
CLN 1161
de ei
AC C 1 487
ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956
VIAI3S JNSN 2258 1520
hen melos
NNSN 3196
pou
BI 4226
to sma
D NSN NNSN 3588 4983
b e? 20 ut ow * there re many embers, ut ne body. 21 ow the eye B n a m b o N is * 2 1 * * 3 5 7 6 8 3 5 }2 4 4

de nyn en m
CLC B 1161 3568 TK 3303
polla
JNPN 4183
mel
NNPN 3196
de hen sma
CLK JNSN NNSN 1161 1520 4983
de ho phthalmos o
CLN 1161 D NSM 3588 NNSM 3788
n ot able to say to he and, I do ot have need of ou, or again, he t h n y t 1 2 ] 6 }8 7 8 ] }12 11 12 9 ] 10 13 14 15

ou dynatai
BN VPUI3S 3756 1410
ipein e
VAAN 2036
t cheiri
D DSF NDSF 588 5495 3
ouk
BN 3756
ech hreian sou C

VPAI1S 2192 NASF 5532
RP2GS 4675
CLD B 2 228 3825
palin
D NSF 588 3
head to the feet, I do ot have need of you. 22 But by much n 16 }18 7 18 ] }22 21 22 19 ] 20 1 ] 2 1
kephal
NNSF 2776
tois
D DPM 3588
posin
NDPM 4228
ouk
BN 3756
ech hreian ymn C h

VPAI1S 2192 NASF 5532 RP2GP 5216
alla
CLC 235
poll
JDSN 4183
more the embers of the body hich re thought to be m w a weaker 3 4 6 }8 8 ] ] 5 ] 10 9 7

mallon
B 3123
ta
D NPN 3588
mel
NNPN 3196
tou smatos
D GSN 3588 NGSN 4983
dokounta yparchein asthenestera h

VPAP-PNN 1380 VPAN 5225 JNPNC 772
are necessary, 23 nd the arts of he body hich we think to be a p t w 2 11 ] ] ] 7 2 ] 3 ] 5 1 1 6

estin
VPAI3S 2076
anankaia
JNPN 316
kai tou
CLN 2532 D GSN 3588
smatos
NGSN 4983
ha
RR-APN 3739
d okoumen einai
VPAI1P 1380 VPAN 1511
less h onorable, these we clothe w ith more a bundant onor, nd h a [ 8 ] 11 [ 10 [ 9 2 4 1

atimotera
JAPNC 820
toutois
RD-DPN 5125
p eritithemen
VPAI1P 4060
perissoteran
JASFC 4053
timn kai
NASF 5092
CLN 2532
885
1 CORINTHIANS 12:30
our unpresentable arts ome to have more p c a bundant presentability, 16 15 13 14 [ ] ] 18 17 [

h mn ta
RP1GP 2257 DNPN 3588
aschmona
JNPN 809
echei perissoteran
VPAI3S 2192 JASFC 4053
euschmosynn
NASF 2157
24 ut our b

de mn ta euschmona h
CLC RP1GP 1161 2257 DNPN 3588 JNPN 2158
presentable p arts do ot have need of his. Yet God n t 2 4 1 3 [ }7 5 7 6 * * 8 0 9 1

ou echei hreian c
BN VPAI3S NASF 3756 2192 5532
alla
CLC 235
ho theos
composed the ody by giving more b a bundant onor to the art hich h p w 18 }15 14 ] ] 11 12 13 ] 7 16 [ 1
synekerasen
VAAI3S 4786 ASN D 3588
to
NASN 4983
sma
dous
VAAP-SNM 1325
perissoteran
JASFC 4053
timn
NASF 5092
D DSN 3588
lacked it, 25 in rder hat here ot be a division in the body, but the o t t n ] 15 * ] ] 1 }3 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 14
ysterounti h
VPAP-SDN 5302
hina
CAP 2443
m
BN 3361
PAS3S V 5600
schisma en t smati
NNSN 4978 P D DSN NDSN 1 722 3588 4983
alla
CLC 235
ta
D NPN 3588
m embers ould have the ame concern for ne nother. 26 nd if ne ember w s o a A o m 15 ] }13 9 10 13 11 ] 12 4 5 1 2

mel
NNPN 3196
to auto
ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846
merimnsi
VPAS3P 3309
h yper
P 5228
allln
RC-GPN 240
kai ite hen melos e

CLN 2532 CLK 1535 JNSN 1520 NNSN 3196
suffers, all the members suffer ogether; if a ember5 is onored, all t m h 1 ] 0 12 ] 11 14 3 7 8 9 6 [

paschei panta ta
VPAI3S 3958 JNPN 3956 D NPN 3588
mel
NNPN 3196
ympaschei s
VPAI3S 4841
ite e
CLK 1535
melos
NNSN 3196
doxazetai
VPPI3S 1392
panta
JNPN 3956
the embers rejoice ith t. 27 ow you are he ody of Christ, nd m w i N t b a 15 16 13 [ [ 2 1 3 ] 4 ] 5 6

ta
D NPN 3588
mel
NNPN 3196
synchairei
VPAI3S 4796
de ymeis este H
CLT 1161 RP2NP 5210 PAI2P V 2075
sma Christou kai

NNSN 4983 NGSM 5547
CLN 2532
m embers of it individually,6 28 nd hom * God a w h a as ppointed in he church: t ] 4 7 8 9 7 8 9 1 2 3 5 6

mel
NNPN 3196
ek merous
P 1537 NGSN 3313
kai hous en ho theos m

CLN 2532 RR-APM TE 3739 3303 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
etheto
VAMI3S 5087
en t ekklsia
P D DSF 1 722 588 3 NDSF 1577
first, apostles, second, prophets, hird, teachers, then iracles, then t m 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18

prton
B 4412
apostolous
NAPM 652
deuteron
B 1208
prophtas
NAPM 4396
triton
B 5154
didaskalous
NAPM 1320
epeita
B 1899
dynameis
NAPF 1411
epeita
B 1899
gifts of ealing, helps, h administrations, inds of tongues. 29 ot all k N 19 ] 20 21 22 3 ] 24 1 2 2

charismata
NAPN 5486
iamatn
NGPN 2386
antilmpseis
NAPF 484
kybernseis
NAPF 2941
gen
NAPN 1085
glssn
NGPF 1100
m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956
a re apostles, re hey? ot all re prophets, re hey? ot all re teachers, re a t N a a t N a a ] 3 * * 4 5 ] 6 * * 7 8 ] 9 *

apostoloi
NNPM 652
m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956
prophtai
NNPM 4396
m pantes
TN 3361 JNPM 3956
didaskaloi
NNPM 1320
t hey? ot all N a w re orkers of iracles, re hey? 30 ot all have gifts m a t N ] 12 * * 1 2 4 3 * 10 11 ] ]

TN 3361
pantes
JNPM 3956
dynameis
NNPF 1411
m pantes chousin charismata e

TN 3361 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 2192 NAPN 5486
5Some manuscripts have one member
6Lit. by part
1 CORINTHIANS 12:31
886
of ealing, do hey? ot all speak ith tongues, do hey? ot all h t N w t N ] 5 * * 6 7 9 ] 8 * * 10 11

iamatn
NGPN 2386
m pantes lalousin
TN 3361 JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
TN 3361
pantes
JNPM 3956
interpret, do hey? 31 ut strive or the t B f greater gifts. A nd I ill w 12 * * 2 1 [ 3 5 6 4 ] 7 ]

diermneuousin
VPAI3P 1329
de zloute
CLC VPAM2P 1161 2206
ta ta meizona
D APN DAPN 3588 3588 JAPNC 3173
charismata kai
NAPN 5486 CLN 2532
show you a till more excellent way. s ] 13 2 8 9 10 1 1 1

d eiknymi
VPAI1S 1166 RP2DP 5213
h ymin eti kath hyperboln

B P 2089 2596 NASF 5236
h odon
NASF 3598
Love, the More Excellent Way
13

If I peak ith the tongues of s w men a nd of angels, 6 }3 2 3 ] 5 ] 9 1 ] 4 7 8

Ean lal
CAC 1437 VPAS1S 2980
tais glssais
DPF D 3588 NDPF 1100
tn anthrpn
DGPM 3588 NGPM 444
kai tn angeln
CLN 2532 DGPM 3588 NGPM 32
b ut do ot have love, I have ecome a inging brass ong or a clashing n b r g ] 11 }13 12 13 10 ] 14 }15 16 15 [ 17 }18 19
de
CLC 1161
BN 3361
ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26
gegona
VRAI1S 1096
chn chalkos
VPAP-SNM NNSM 2278 5475
CLD 2 228
alalazon
VPAP-SNN 214
cymbal. 2 nd if I have he ift of prophecy nd I now all A t g a k ] 18 2 3 ] ] ] 4 6 9 1 5 ]

kymbalon
NNSN 2950
kai an ech e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VPAS1S 2192
prophteian kai eid panta

NASF 4394 CLN 2532 VRAS1S JAPN 1492 3956
mysteries a nd all knowledge, nd if I have all a faith 1 ] 1 7 8 0 11 2 13 4 15 16 17 8 19 1 1

ta mystria
DAPN 3588 NAPN 3466 CLN 2532
kai
JASF 3956
pasan
tn gnsin
DASF 3588 NASF 1108
kai
CLN 2532
e an
CAC 1437
ech pasan
VPAS1S 2192 JASF 3956
tn pistin
DASF 3588 NASF 4102
so hat I an remove ountains, ut do ot have love, I am othing. t c m b n n ] ] 20 [ ] 22 1 24 }26 25 26 23 8 27 2 2

h ste
CAR 5620
ethistanai m
VPAN 3179
NAPN 3735
or
de
CLC 1161
BN 3361
ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26
eimi outhen
PAI1S V 1510 JNSN 3762
3 nd if I parcel ut all A o my possessions, a nd if I hand ver my o ] ] 2 3 [ 4 5 6 9 10 [ 3 1 7 8 1 kai an psmis e

CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VAAS1S 5595
panta ou ta hyparchonta m
JAPN 3956 R P1GS DAPN 3450 3588 VPAP-PAN 5224
kai an parad e
CLN 2532 CAC 1437 VAAS1S 3860
ou m
R P1GS 3450
body in rder hat I ill be burned,1 ut do ot have love, t o t w b n i ] ] 11 12 ] ] 14 ] ] 15 17 }19 18 19 16

to
DASN NASN 3588 4983
sma
hina
CAP 2443
authsomai k
VFPI1S 2545
de
CLC 1161
BN 3361
ech agapn
VPAS1S 2192 NASF 26
benefits me othing. 4 n Love is patient, love is kind, 21 * 20 1 2 ] 3 5 6 ] 4

pheloumai
VPPI1S 5623
ouden
JASN 3762
H agap
DNSF 3588 NNSF 26
akrothymei h agap m
VPAI3S 3114 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 26
chrsteuetai
VPUI3S 5541
love is ot jealous, t oes ot boast, n i d n t oes ot ecome onceited, i d n b c ] ] 14 9 10 }8 7 8 }12 11 12 }14 13 ]

h agap
D NSF 588 3 NNSF 26
BN VPAI3S 3756 2206
ou zloi
BN 3756
ou
perpereuetai
VPUI3S 4068
BN 3756
ou
physioutai
VPPI3S 5448
1Some manuscripts have in order that I may boast
887
1 CORINTHIANS 13:12
5 t oes ot behave dishonorably, t i d n i is not selfish,2 t oes ot ecome i d n b ] ] }2 1 ] 2 * 3 4 5 6 }8 7 ]

BN 3756
ouk

aschmonei
VPAI3S 807
ou ztei ta heauts
BN VPAI3S APN RF3GSF D 3756 2212 3588 1438
ou
BN 3756
angry, t oes ot keep i d n a ecord of wrongs, r 6 t oes ot ejoice at i d n r ] [ ] 8 }10 9 10 [ ] 11 12 }2 1 2 3

paroxynetai
VPPI3S 3947
BN 3756
ou logizetai
VPUI3S 3049
to

DASN 3588
kakon
JASN 2556
BN VPAI3S 3756 5463
ou chairei epi
P 1 909
u nrighteousness, ut rejoices ith he truth, 7 bears all hings, elieves all b w t t b 7 6 }9 8 9 2 1 [ 4 3 4 5

t adikia
DDSF 3588 NDSF 93
de synchairei
CLC 1161 VPAI3S 4796
t altheia stegei panta

D DSF NDSF 588 225 3 VPAI3S 4722 JAPN 3956
pisteuei
VPAI3S 4100
panta
JAPN 3956
t hings, hopes all hings, endures all hings. 8 t t Love never ends. [ 6 5 [ 8 7 [ 1 2 3 4

elpizei
VPAI3S 1679
panta
JAPN 3956
h ypomenei panta
VPAI3S 5278 JAPN 3956
H agap
DNSF 3588 NNSF 26
oudepote piptei
BN 3763 VPAI3S 4098
B ut if here re rophecies, hey ill t a p t w pass away. If here re ongues, t a t 5 9 6 ] ] 7 ] ] 8 [ ] ] 10

de ite e
CLC CLK 1161 1535
prophteiai
NNPF 4394
katargthsontai
VFPI3P 2673
ite e
CLK 1535
glssai
NNPF 1100
t hey ill cease. w If here is knowledge, t ill t i w pass away. 9 For we 1 ] 3 ] ] 11 2 ] ] 13 ] 14 [ ]

pausontai
VFMI3P 3973
ite e
CLK 1535
gnsis
NNSF 1108
katargthsetai
VFPI3S 2673
gar
CAZ 1063
know in part nd we prophesy in part, 10 ut henever the erfect a b w p 4 1 2 ] 8 6 7 2 1 4 5 5

ginskomen ek erous kai m
VPAI1P 1097 P NGSN 1 537 3313 CLN 2532
p rophteuomen ek erous m
VPAI1P 4395 P NGSN 1 537 3313
de hotan
CLC 1161 CAT 3752
to teleion
D NSN 3588 JNSN 5046
c omes, * the artial ill p w pass away. 11 hen I was a child, I spoke W ] ] ] 7 6 8 ] 9 [ 2 3 4 3 1
elth ek to merous
VAAS3S 2064 P D NSN NGSN 1 537 3588 3313
katargthsetai
VFPI3S 2673
hote mn npios elaloun

CAT 3753 VIMI1S 2252 JNSM 3516 VIAI1S 2980
ike a child, I thought ike a child, I reasoned ike a child. hen I ecame a l l l W b ] ] ] ] ] ] ] 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 3 14 1
hs npios phronoun hs npios elogizomn e
P 5613 JNSM 3516 VIAI1S 5426 P 5613 JNSM 3516 VIUI1S 3049
hs npios
P 5613 JNSM 3516
hote gegona
CAT 3753 VRAI1S 1096
m an, I set a side he hings of a child. 12 For ow we see t t n t hrough ] 2 15 16 [ ] 17 }19 8 19 ] 1 1 3 4

anr
NNSM 435
katrgka
VRAI1S 2673
ta
DAPN 3588
tou
D GSM 3588
npiou
JGSM 3516
gar arti
CLX 1063 B 737
blepomen
VPAI1P 991
P 1223
di
a mirror indirectly,3 b t ut hen face to face. N ow I know in ] ] 5 6 7 9 8 10 11 12 13 14 15

esoptrou
NGSN 2072
en ainigmati
P 1722 NDSN 135
de tote prospon
CLC B 1161 5119 NASN 4383
pros
P 4314
prospon
NASN 4383
arti
B 737
ginsk
VPAI1S 1097
ek
P 1 537
part, ut hen I ill know b t w completely, just as I have lso een a b ] [ 20 [ }22 1 ] ] 16 18 17 ] 19 2
m erous de
NGSN 3313 CLC 1161
tote
B 5119
epignsomai
VFMI1S 1921
k aths
CAM 2531
kai
CLA 2532
2Lit. does not seek the things of itself
3Lit. in an indirect image
1 CORINTHIANS 13:13
888
c ompletely known. 13 nd ow these three A n t hings remain: faith, ope, nd h a 2 9 7 8 [ 4 5 ] 22 [ 1 3

pegnsthn e
VAPI1S 1921
CLN 1161
de nyni tauta
B 3570
RD-NPN 5023
ta tria
DNPN JNPN 3588 5140
menei
VPAI3S 3306
pistis
NNSF 4102
elpis
NNSF 1680
love. ut he reatest of these is B t g love. 6 11 ] 10 ] 12 ] 13 14

agap
NNSF 26
de
CLC 1161
meizn
JNSFC 3187
toutn
RD-GPN 5130
h agap
NSF D 3588 NNSF 26
Appropriate Use of Prophecy and Tongues
14

CSC 2443
Pursue love, a nd strive or f spiritual g ifts, ut specially b e 1 3 5 4 [ 6 7 [ 9 8 2

Dikete
DASF 3588
VPAM2P 1377
tn agapn
NASF 26
CLN VPAM2P 1161 2206
de zloute
ta pneumatika
DAPN 3588 JAPN 4152
de mallon
CLC 1161 B 3123
t hat ou may prophesy. 2 For the ne ho speaks in a tongue oes ot peak y o w d n s 2 ] 10 ] ] 11 ] ] 3 ] 4 }7 5 7 1

hina

prophteute
VPAS2P 4395
gar ho
CAZ 1063 D NSM 3588
laln
PAP-SNM V 2980
glss
NDSF 1100
uk lalei o
CLK 3756
VPAI3S 2980
to people but to od, ecause no ne nderstands, ut by he Spirit1 he G b o u b t ] 6 8 ] 1 10 [ 12 14 ] ] 13 ] 9 1

anthrpois alla
NDPM 444 CLK 235
the
NDSM 2316
CAZ 1063
gar
o udeis
JNSM 3762
akouei
VPAI3S 191
de
CLC 1161
pneumati
NDSN 4151
s peaks ysteries. 3 ut the ne ho prophesies peaks to people dification nd m B o w s e a 15 16 2 ] ] 3 5 ] 4 6 1 7

lalei
VPAI3S 2980
mystria
NAPN 3466
de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588
prophteun lalei
VPAP-SNM 4395
VPAI3S 2980
anthrpois oikodomn kai

NDPM 444 NASF 3619
CLN 2532
encouragement nd onsolation. 4 he ne ho speaks in a tongue edifies imself, a c T o w h ] 8 10 ] ] 2 ] 3 5 4 9 1

paraklsin
NASF 3874
kai paramythian
CLN 2532 NASF 3889
ho
DNSM 3588
laln
PAP-SNM V 2980
glss
NDSF 1100
o ikodomei heauton
VPAI3S 3618 RF3ASM 1438
b ut the ne ho prophesies edifies he church. 5 ow I want you all o w t N to ] 7 ] ] 8 10 ] 9 2 1 3 ] 6 4

de ho
CLC NSM D 1161 3588
prophteun ikodomei o
VPAP-SNM 4395 VPAI3S 3618
ekklsian
NASF 1577
de thel ymas pantas h

CLT 1161 VPAI1S 2309 RP2AP 5209 JAPM 3956
speak ith tongues, ut even more hat ou may prophesy. * he ne ho w b t y T o w 5 ] 6 8 7 [ 9 ] ] 10 12 3 ] ] 1

lalein
VPAN 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
de mallon
CLC 1161 B 3123
hina
CSC 2443
prophteute
VPAS2P 4395
de
C LN 1 161
ho
DNSM 3588
prophesies is reater han the ne ho speaks ith tongues, g t o w w unless he 14 ] 11 15 6 ] ] 17 ] 18 19 20 21 ] 1

prophteun
VPAP-SNM 4395
meizn
JNSMC 3187
P 2228
D NSM 3588
ho
laln
PAP-SNM V 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
ektos ei m
B 1622
CAC BN 487 3361 1
interprets, in rder hat he church may receive dification. 6 ut now, rothers, o t t e B b 22 ] ] 23 24 25 ] 27 26 2 1 3

diermneu
VPAS3S 1329
hina h ekklsia
CAP 2443 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 1577
lab
VAAS3S 2983
oikodomn
NASF 3619
de Nyn adelphoi
CLT B 1161 3568 NVPM 80
if I ome to you peaking ith tongues, ow do I benefit you, unless c s w h ] ] 4 5 6 9 ] 8 10 ] 12 1 13 14 7 1

e an elth pros ymas laln h
CAC 1437 VAAS1S 2064 P 4314 RP2AP 5209 VPAP-SNM 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
ti
R I-ASN 5101
phels
VFAI1S 5623
h ymas ean m
RP2AP 5209 CAC 1437
BN 3361
1Or in the Spirit; or in his spirit
889
1 CORINTHIANS 14:13
I speak to you ither ith a revelation or ith knowledge or ith a e w w w ] ] ] 16 ] 5 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 1

lals
VAAS1S 2980
ymin h
RP2DP 5213
CLK 2228
en
P 1722
apokalypsei
NDSF 602
CLK P 2 228 1722
en
gnsei
NDSF 1108
CLK P 2 228 1722
en
prophecy or ith a eaching? 7 ikewise, the inanimate hings hich roduce a w t L t w p ] ] 25 26 27 28 1 2 3 [ ] 5

prophteia
NDSF 4394
CLK P 2 228 1722
en
didach
NDSF 1322
homs
B 3676
ta apsycha
D NPN 3588 JNPN 895
didonta
VPAP-PNN 1325
s ound, hether flute or lyre, if hey do ot roduce a istinction in the w t n p d 8 ] 7 9 10 ] }15 14 15 11 }13 2 4 6 1
phnn
NASF 5456
eite
CLK 1535
NNSM 836
aulos
ite ithara an e k e
CLK 1535 NNSF 2788 CAC 1437
BN 3361
VAAS3S 1325
diastoln
NASF 1293
tois
D DPM 3588
tones, ow ill t be known h w i w hat is played on he flute t or on he t ] 13 16 ] ] 17 18 ] ] ] ] 19 20 ] ]

p hthongois ps
NDPM 5353 BI 4459
gnsthsetai
VFPI3S 1097
to
DNSN 3588
uloumenon a
VPPP-SNN 832
CLD 2 228
lyre? 8 or ndeed, if he rumpet roduces n ndistinct ound, who F i t t p a i s 2 21 22 3 ] 6 7 }5 4 1 5 8

to
DNSN 3588
kitharizomenon
VPPP-SNN 2789
CLX 1063
gar kai

BE 2532
CAC 1437
e an

salpinx
NNSF 4536
VAAS3S 1325
adlon
JASF 82
phnn tis
NASF 5456
R I-NSM 5101
w ill prepare f or battle? 9 nd so you hrough he tongue, unless A t t ] 9 10 11 1 3 6 7 8 2 4 5

paraskeuasetai
VFMI3S 3903
eis
P 519 1
polemon
NASM 4171
kai outs ymeis h h

BE 2532 B 3779 RP2NP 5210
P 1223
dia
ts glsss
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 1100
ean m
CAC 1437
BN 3361
y ou roduce a clear essage, ow ill t be known p m h w i w hat is spoken? For ] 1 ] 1 }10 9 10 12 ] ] 13 14 ] 15 7 1

dte
VAAS2P 1325
e usmon logon
JASM 2154 NASM 3056
ps
BI 4459
gnsthsetai
VFPI3S 1097
to
DNSN 3588
laloumenon
VPPP-SNN 2980
gar
CAZ 1063
y ou ill be w speaking nto he air. 10 here are probably so i t T m any ] ] 16 20 8 ] 19 ] 6 2 3 1 [ 1

e sesthe lalountes
VFMI2P 2071 VPAP-PNM 2980
eis
P 1519
aera
NASM 109
eisin ei tychoi
PAI3P V 1526 CAC VAAO3S 1487 5177
tosauta
JNPN 5118
k inds of anguages in he orld, nd one ithout eaning. 11 herefore, if I do l t w a n w m T 11 2 1 }4 ] ] 5 7 ] 8 10 ] 4 9

gen phnn
NNPN 1085 NGPF 5456
en
P 1 722
kosm kai uden o

NDSM 2889 CLN 2532 JNSN 3762
aphnon
JNSN 880
oun
CLI 3767
e an
CAC 1437
n ot now he eaning of he anguage, I ill be a arbarian to the ne ho k t m t l w b o w 5 ] ] 3 4 6 }8 8 ] 9 12 }11 10 ] ] 7

m eid tn dynamin
BN 3361 VRAS1S ASF D 1492 588 3 NASF 1411
ts phns
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 5456
somai barbaros e
VFMI1S 2071 JNSM 915
D DSM 3588
is peaking, nd the ne ho is peaking ill be a arbarian in my judgment. s a o w s w b ] * ] 11 3 4 ] ] ] 15 * * 18 16 17 1 1

lalounti
VPAP-SDM 2980
kai
CLN 2532
ho
D NSM 3588
laln

VPAP-SNM 2980
barbaros
JNSM 915
en
P 1 722
e moi
RP1DS 1698
12 n this I
B 3779
way lso you, ince ou are ealous of spiritual ifts, seek for a s y z g ] 1 [ 3 ] 6 5 ] 7 [ 13 8 2 4
outs h

kai ymeis epei h

BE 2532 RP2NP 5210 CAZ 1893
este zltai
PAI2P V 2075 NNPM 2207
pneumatn
NGPN 4151
zteite
VPAM2P 2212
pros
P 4314
t he dification of he church, in rder hat ou may abound. e t o t y 13 herefore T 10 }12 1 12 ] ] 14 ] ] 15 1 9 1

tn oikodomn
D ASF 588 3 NASF 3619
ts
D GSF 588 3
ekklsias
NGSF 1577
hina
CSC 2443
perisseute
VPAS2P 4052
CLI 1352
Dio
1 CORINTHIANS 14:14
890
the ne ho speaks in a tongue ust pray o w m t hat he may interpret. 14 For ] 2 ] ] 3 ] 4 ] 5 6 ] ] 7 2

ho
D NSM 3588
laln
PAP-SNM V 2980
glss
NDSF 1100
p roseuchesth hina
VPUM3S 4336 CSC 2443
iermneu d
VPAS3S 1329
gar
CAZ 1063
if I pray in a ongue, my t spirit prays b ut my mind ] ] 1 3 ] 4 5 6 8 10 2 11 7 1 9

e an proseuchmai glss
CAC 1437 VPUS1S 4336 NDSF 1100
ou to pneuma m
R P1GS DNSN 3450 3588 NNSN 4151
proseuchetai de
VPUI3S 4336
CLC 1161
ou ho nous m
R P1GS 3450 D NSM NNSM 3588 3563
is unproductive. 15 herefore hat should I do?2 I ill pray T w w w ith my spirit, ] 4 }6 5 6 ] 4 13 2 1 1 3

estin
VPAI3S 2076
akarpos
JNSM 175
oun
CLI 3767
ti
RI-NSN 5101
VPAI3S 2076
estin
proseuxomai
VFMI1S 4336
t pneumati
D DSN 3588 NDSN 4151
b ut I ill lso pray w a w ith my ind. I ill sing raise ith my spirit, m w p w ] ] 8 }7 7 }11 10 11 ] 12 [ }14 13 14 9
de
CLC 1161
kai proseuxomai
BE 2532 VFMI1S 4336
D DSM 3588
noi
NDSM 3563
psal
VFAI1S 5567
D DSN 3588
pneumati
NDSN 4151
b ut I ill lso sing raise ith my ind. 16 For therwise, if ou praise in w a p w m o y ] 1 [ 2 ] 3 ] 16 }15 7 15 [ }19 18 19 1
de
CLC 1161
kai
BE 2532
psal
VFAI1S 5567
D DSM 3588
noi
NDSM 3563
e pei
CAZ 1893
e an
CAC 1437
eulogs
VPAS2S 2127
y our spirit, ow ill the ne ho fills h w o w the lace of the utsider say p o ] 4 11 }12 ] ] 6 7 8 }10 10 2 5 9 1

pneumati ps
NDSN 4151
BI 4459
ho
D NSM 3588
anaplrn
VPAP-SNM 378
ton topon
tou iditou
erei
V FAI3S 2046
the amen at our thanksgiving, y ecause he oes ot now hat ou re b d n k w y a 13 14 15 17 16 18 19 ] }23 22 23 20 ] ]

to
ASN D 3588
Amn
XF 281
epi
P 1 909
JDSF 4674
DDSF 3588
eucharistia
NDSF 2169
epeid
CAZ 1894
uk o
BN 3756
oiden
VRAI3S 1492
ti
RI-ASN 5101
saying? 17 For ndeed you re giving i a t hanks well, but the other erson is p 3 21 1 ] 5 [ 4 6 8 [ }10 2 7
legeis
VPAI2S 3004
gar men
CLX 1063 TK 3303
sy
R P2NS 4771
eucharisteis
VPAI2S 2168
kals
B 2573
all
CLK 235
ho eteros h
D NSM JNSM 3588 2087
n ot edified. 18 I give t hanks to God t hat I peak ith tongues s w ] ] 9 10 1 [ ] 2 * 8 ] 7 3

uk oikodomeitai o
BN 3756 VPPI3S 3618
eucharist
VPAI1S 2168
t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
lal

VPAI1S 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
more han all t of you, 19 but in he church I refer to speak five t p ] 6 [ 4 ] 5 1 2 ] 3 4 ] 10 5

mallon
B 3123
JGPM 3956
pantn
ymn h
RP2GP 5216
alla
CLC 235
en
P 1 722
ekklsia
NDSF 1577
thel lalsai
VPAI1S 2309 VAAN 2980
ente p
XN 4002
words ith my mind, w in rder hat * I may instruct other eople, han o t p t 1 ] 6 }8 7 8 ] ] 11 2 ] 14 13 [ 15 9
logous
NAPM 3056
R P1GS DDSM NDSM 3450 3588 3563
ou t noi m
CAP 2443
hina kai
BE 2 532
katchs
VAAS1S 2727
allous
JAPM 243
CAM 2228
ten t housand words in a ongue. 20 Brothers, do ot ecome hildren in our t n b c y 17 18 19 1 }4 2 4 3 }6 5 ] 16 [

yrious m
JAPM 3463
logous
NAPM 3056
en
P 1 722
glss
NDSF 1100
Adelphoi
NVPM 80
m ginesthe paidia
BN 3361 VPUM2P 1096 NNPN 3813
tais
DDPF 3588
2Lit. what therefore is it
891
1 CORINTHIANS 14:25
u nderstanding, but ith espect to wickedness be as a child, w r a nd in our y 7 ] ] ] 8 9 ] ] 10 12 }13 11 ] 6

phresin
NDPF 5424
CLC 235
alla
t kakia
DDSF NDSF 3588 2549
npiazete
VPAM2P 3515
de
CLC 1161
tais
DDPF 3588
u nderstanding be m ature. 21 In the law t is written: * By hose ho i t w 15 14 1 2 ] 4 6 ] ] 13 3 ] 5

phresin
NDPF 5424
VPUM2P 1096
g inesthe teleioi
JNPM 5046
P D DSM NDSM 1 722 3588 3551
en t om gegraptai n
VRPI3S 1125
h oti En
CSC 3754 P 1722
speak a oreign anguage nd by he lips f l a t of others I ill speak to w [ 9 ] 10 ] 11 ] 12 }14 ] 7 [ [ 8

heteroglssois
JDPM 2084
kai en
CLN 2532 P 722 1
cheilesin
NDPN 5491
etern h
JGPM 2087
lals
VFAI1S 2980
this people, a nd not ven in this way ill hey e w t obey m e,3 says 1 15 13 14 6 7 [ ] 18 [ ] ] 19 0 21 1 2
tout
RD-DSM 5129
DDSM NDSM 3588 2992
la
kai
CLC 2532
o ud
BN 3761
outs h
B 3779
eisakousontai
VFMI3P 1522
mou legei
RP1GS 3450
VPAI3S 3004
t he Lord. 22 So hen, t tongues are or a sign ot to hose ho f n t w ] ] 22 1 [ 2 3 6 4 5 7 }9 ] 8

kyrios
NNSM 2962
h ste
CLI 5620
hai glssai
DNPF 3588 NNPF 1100
eisin eis meion ou s

PAI3P V 1526 P 519 1 NASN 4592 CLK 3756
tois
DDPM 3588
believe, but to unbelievers, b ut prophecy is ot or unbelievers, n f 9 10 ] 1 12 14 13 15 * 16 ] 7 18 1 1

pisteuousin
VPAP-PDM 4100
alla
CLK 235
tois apistois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 571
de
CLC 1161
h prophteia
ou

CLK 3756
tois apistois
DDPM 3588 JDPM 571
but for hose ho believe. t w 23 herefore, if he hole church comes ogether T t w t 1 4 6 5 3 [ 19 }21 0 ] 21 2 2
alla
CLK 235
tois
DDPM 3588
pisteuousin
VPAP-PDM 4100
oun
CLI 3767
an h hol ekklsia e
CAC 1437 D NSF JNSF 588 3650 3 NNSF 1577
ynelth s
VAAS3S 4905
at the ame ime nd all s t a speak ith tongues, nd utsiders or unbelievers w a o 7 8 9 [ 0 11 12 ] 13 15 16 17 18 1

epi to auto
P 1 909 ASN P3ASN D R 3588 846
kai
CLN 2532
pantes
JNPM 3956
lalsin
VPAS3P 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
de
CLN 1161
iditai
NNPM 2399
CLD 2 228
apistoi
JNPM 571
enter, w t ill hey ot say n t hat ou re out y a of our inds? 24 ut if y m B 14 ] }20 19 20 1 ] ] 22 [ [ [ 2 1 2

eiselthsin
VAAS3P 1525
ouk
TN 3756
erousin
VFAI3P 2046
hoti
CSC 3754
m ainesthe
VPUI2P 3105
de an e
CLC CAC 1161 1437
all prophesy, nd ome nbeliever or utsider enters, he is convicted by a s u o 3 4 6 8 9 10 5 ] ] 11 2 7 1

pantes prophteusin
JNPM 3956 VPAS3P 4395 CLN JNSM 1161 5100
de tis
apistos
JNSM 571
idits
CLD 2 228 NNSM 2399
iselth e
VAAS3S 1525
elenchetai
VPPI3S 1651
h ypo
P 5259
all, he is judged by all, 25 the secret hings of his t heart 3 13 ] ] 14 5 16 1 2 [ }4 5 4 1

pantn
JGPM 3956
anakrinetai
VPPI3S 350
h ypo pantn
P 5259 JGPM 3956
ta krypta
D NPN JNPN 3588 2927
autou ts kardias
P3GSM R 846 DGSF 3588 NGSF 2588
b ecome evident, nd so, falling on is face, a h he ill worship w God, 7 6 9 10 11 ] 12 ] ] 13 14 15 8

ginetai
VPUI3S 1096
phanera kai outs pesn h

JNPN 5318 CLN 2532 B 3779
VAAP-SNM 4098
epi
P 1 909
prospon
NASN 4383
proskynsei
VFAI3S 4352
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
the
1 CORINTHIANS 14:26
892
p roclaiming, * God is truly mong ou! a y 16 7 9 0 3 18 21 2 1 1 2 2 2

apangelln
VPAP-SNM 518
h oti ho theos
CSC 3754 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
estin
VPAI3S 2076
Onts
B 3689
en

P 1722
h ymin
RP2DP 5213
Specific Instructions for Orderly Worship Services 14:26 herefore hat should you do,4 rothers? henever ou T w b W y

oun
CLI 3767
Ti
1
RI-NSN 5101
3
VPAI3S 2076
estin
adelphoi
NVPM 80
hotan
CAT 3752
come together, each ] 6 [ 7

s ynerchsthe
VPUS2P 4905
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
o ne of ou has a psalm, has a eaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, y t ] ] ] ] [ [ [ 9 8 11 10 13 12 15 14

chei salmon chei didachn chei apokalypsin e p e e

VPAI3S 2192 NASM 5568 VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1322 VPAI3S 2192 NASF 602
chei glssan e
VPAI3S 2192 NASF 1100
has n interpretation. All hings ust be a t m d one for dification. 27 If e 1 17 ] 16 18 [ ] 21 [ 19 20

chei e
VPAI3S 2192
hermneian
NASF 2058
panta
JNPN 3956
inesth g
VPUM3S 1096
pros
P 4314
oikodomn
NASF 3619
ite e
CAC 1535
anyone peaks in a ongue, it must be on one occasion s t ] 5 4 ] 2 3

RX-NSM 5100
tis
lalei
VPAI3S 2980
glss
NDSF 1100
kata
P 2596
t wo or at most hree, nd t a 7 8 9 10 1 6 1
dyo to pleiston
XN 1417 CLD ASN D 2 228 3588 JASN 4118
treis
JAPM 5140
kai
CLN 2532
one after the other,5 nd ne ust interpret. 28 ut if here is no interpreter, a o m B t 4 5 ] 16 2 1 ] 4 3 5 2 13 1 1 1

ana meros
P 303 NASN 3313
kai
CLN 2532
eis h
NSM J 1520
diermneuet
VPAM3S 1329
de an e
CLC CAC 1161 1437
PAS3S BN V 5600 361 3
diermneuts m
NNSM 1328
he ust be silent in he church, ut et im speak to imself nd to m t b l h h a ] ] ] 6 7 ] 8 10 ] ] 11 ] 9 2 ] 1

sigat
VPAM3S 4601
en
P 1 722
ekklsia
NDSF 1577
de
CLN 1161
laleit
VPAM3S 2980
heaut kai
RF3DSM 1438
CLN 2532
God. 29 et wo or hree rophets speak, L t t p a nd he others t 13 14 }6 4 5 1 6 2 8 9 3 7

t
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
the
dyo treis prophtai laleitsan

XN 1417 CLD JNPM 2 228 5140 NNPM 4396 VPAM3P 2980
de kai hoi alloi

CLN CLN 1161 2532
D NPM JNPM 3588 243
evaluate. 30 nd if omething s revealed A s i to nother ho is seated, the a w * ] 4 ] 3 ] ] 5 10 2 1 6

diakrinetsan
VPAM3P 1252
de an e
CLN 1161 CAC 1437
pokalyphth all a
VAPS3S 601
JDSM 243
athmen ho k
VPUP-SDM 2521
D NSM 3588
first ust be silent. 31 For ou re all able to prophesy in turn,6 m y a in 2 7 ] ] 8 ] }1 5 1 ] 6 3 4 ]

prtos
JNSM 4413
sigat
VPAM3S 4601
gar
CAZ 1063
pantes ynasthe rophteuein kath hena d p

JNPM 3956 VPUI2P 1410 VPAN 4395 P 2596 JASM 1520
o rder hat all may learn t a nd all may be encouraged, 32 nd he a t ] 7 8 ] 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 1 1

hina pantes
CAP 2443 JNPM 3956
m anthansin kai
VPAS3P 3129
CLN 2532
pantes
JNPM 3956
parakalntai
VPPS3P 3870
kai
CLN 2532
spirits of prophets re subject a to rophets. 33 For God p is ot a od n G 2 * 2 ] 3 ] 5 ] 4 1 * 5 6 3

pneumata prophtn
NNPN 4151 NGPM 4396
hypotassetai
VPPI3S 5293
prophtais
NDPM 4396
gar ho theos
CAZ 1063 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
estin ou
VPAI3S 2076 CLK 3756
4Lit. what therefore is it
5Lit. in turn
6Lit. one at a time
893
1 CORINTHIANS 15:1
of disorder but of peace. As in all the churches of the aints, s ] 4 7 ] 8 9 10 11 12 13 }15 4 15 1

akatastasias
NGSF 181
alla
CLK 235
eirns s en h
NGSF 1515
C AM P 5 613 722 1
pasais
JDPF 3956
tais
DPF D 3588
ekklsiais
NDPF 1577
tn
D GPM 3588
hagin
JGPM 40
34 he women ust e silent t m b

1 2 ]
Hai gynaikes
D NPF 588 3 NNPF 1135
in the churches, for t is ot permitted or i n f ] 6 3 4 5 }9 7 9 ] 8 ]

sigatsan
VPAM3P 4601
en tais ekklsiais
P DPF D 1 722 3588 NDPF 1577
gar
CAZ 1063
ou epitrepetai
CLK 3756 VPPI3S 2010
them to peak, but hey ust be in submission, s t m just as the law lso a 10 ] 11 12 ] ] ] ] 13 14 [ 6 17 5 1 1
autais
RP3DPF 846
lalein
VPAN 2980
alla
CLK 235
hypotassesthsan
VPPM3P 5293
k aths
CAM 2531
ho omos kai n
BE 2532
says. 35 ut if hey want to learn omething, et hem B t s l t ask t heir own 3 ] ] 11 ] 9 18 2 1 ] 5 ] 4

legei
VPAI3S 3004
de ei
CLN AC C 1161 487 1
helousin athein t m
VPAI3P 2309 VAAN 3129
RX-ASN 5100
ti
epertatsan
VPAM3P 1905
dious i
JAPM 2398
husbands at ome, for t is h i s hameful or a oman to speak in f w ] 1 ] 10 6 3 4 12 ] 15 ] 16 17 8 7 1

tous andras
DAPM 3588 NAPM 435
en oik
P NDSM 1 722 3624
gar
CAZ 1063
estin

VPAI3S 2076
aischron
JNSN 150
gynaiki
NDSF 1135
lalein
VPAN 2980
en
P 1 722
church. 36 Or as the word of h God gone ut rom you, or as t o f h i ] 18 1 }8 5 ] 8 [ 3 9 ] 4 6 7 2

ekklsia
NDSF 1577
CLD 2 228
ho logos tou theou

D NSM NNSM 3588 3056 DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
e xlthen
VAAI3S 1831
aph ymn h
P 575 RP2GP 5216 CLD 2 228
come to you only? 37 If anyone hinks he is a prophet or spiritual,7 t 13 0 1 12 1 ] 5 4 6 7 1 ] 1 2 3

katntsen
VAAI3S 2658 P 1 519
eis
h ymas onous m
RP2AP 5209 JAPM 3441
Ei
CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100
tis
dokei
VPAI3S 1380
einai prophts pneumatikos

VPAN 1511 NNSM 4396 CLD 2 228 JNSM 4152
he hould recognize hat he hings hich I am riting to you are of he s t t t w w t ] ] ] 8 2 ] ] 9 ] 10 ] 1 4 ] ] 1 1 1

epiginsket
VPAM3S 1921
hoti
CSC 3754
ha
RR-APN 3739
graph
VPAI1S 1125
ymin estin h
RP2DP 5213
VPAI3S 2076
L ord.8 38 ut if anyone gnores his, he is ignored.9 39 So hen, my rothers, B i t t b 13 2 1 4 * ] ] 5 1 [ 2 3 3

kyriou
NGSM 2962
de ei
CLN AC RX-NSM C 1161 487 5100 1
tis
agnoei
VPAI3S 50
agnoeitai
VPPI3S 50
h ste
CLI 5620
ou adelphoi m
R P1GS 3450 NVPM 80
desire to prophesy, a nd do ot prevent speaking n w ith tongues. 4 ] 5 6 }11 10 11 8 9 ] 12 7

zloute
VPAM2P 2206
to prophteuein
DASN 3588 VPAN 4395
kai
CLN 2532
BN 3361
klyete
VPAM2P 2967
to lalein
DASN 3588 VPAN 2980
glssais
NDPF 1100
40 ut et all B l

de
CLC 1161
t hings be d one decently nd according to roper rocedure. a p p 2 }7 1 [ 7 [ 3 5 [ ] 6 4

panta
JNPN 3956
inesth g
VPUM3S 1096
e uschmons kai
B 2156 CLN 2532
kata
P 2596
taxin
NASF 5010
Pauls Gospel and the Resurrection of Christ
15

de
CLT 1161
N ow I ake known to you, rothers, the gospel hich I proclaimed to m b w ] ] 2 ] 1 ] 4 5 6 8 ] 3 7

Gnriz
VPAI1S 1107
ymin adelphoi to euangelion h

RP2DP 5213 NVPM 80 ASN D 3588 NASN 2098
ho
RR-ASN 3739
eungelisamn
VAMI1S 2097
7Or or one who possesses the Spirit
him be ignorant
8Some manuscripts have are a command of the Lord
9Or if anyone is ignorant, let
1 CORINTHIANS 15:2
894
you, hich ou have lso received, in hich you lso stand, 2 by hich ou w y a w a w y 0 ] }12 1 12 13 14 }16 5 16 2 ] 9 1 1 1 1
h ymin ho
RP2DP 5213 RR-ASN 3739
kai
BE 2532
parelabete
VAAI2P 3880
en
P 1 722
RR-DSN 3739
kai
BE 2532
hestkate
VRAI2P 2476
di hou

P RR-GSN 1 223 3739
a a re lso eing saved, if ou old fast b y h * to he essage I proclaimed to t m 5 ] }4 ] 4 9 ] ] 10 ] ] 6 7 ] 3

BE 2532
kai

VPPI2P 4982
s zesthe ei
CAC 1 487
k atechete tini
VPAI2P 2722 J DSM 5100
log
NDSM 3056
eungelisamn
VAMI1S 2097
you, unless y ou believed to no urpose. 3 For I passed on to you p 2 ] 11 12 13 ] 15 ] ] 14 1 [ ] 8 3

h ymin ektos ei m
RP2DP 5213 B 1622 CAC BN 487 3361 1
episteusate
VAAI2P 4100
eik
B 1500
gar Paredka
CLX 1063 VAAI1S 3860
ymin h
RP2DP 5213
as of first importance1 hat I lso received, hat Christ died w a t for our }8 8 10 11 12 15 4 5 6 7 9
en prtois
P 1722 JDPN 4413
ho
R R-ASN 3739
kai parelabon
BE 2532 VAAI1S 3880
hoti Christos
CSC 3754 NNSM 5547
a pethanen yper mn h h
VAAI3S 599 P 5228 RP1GP 2257
sins according to he criptures, 4 nd hat he was uried, nd hat he t s a t b a t 3 14 16 [ 17 18 ] ] 3 ] 1 1 2 4 5

tn
DGPF 3588
hamartin
NGPF 266
kata
P 2596
tas

D APF 588 3
graphas
NAPF 1124
kai hoti
CLN 2532 CSC 3754
etaph kai hoti

VAPI3S 2290 CLN 2532 CSC 3754
was raised up on the third day according to he criptures, 5 nd hat t s a t ] 6 [ }8 7 9 10 8 11 [ 12 13 1 2

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
t t trit
D DSF DDSF 588 3588 3 JDSF 5154
h mera
NDSF 2250
kata
P 2596
tas

D APF 588 3
graphas
NAPF 1124
kai hoti
CLN 2532 CSC 3754
he ppeared to ephas, hen to the twelve, 6 then he ppeared to more han a C t a t ] 3 ] 5 }7 7 1 ] 2 ] 3 [ 4 6

phth
VAPI3S 3700
Kpha
NDSM 2786
eita
B 1534
tois ddeka
D DPM 3588 XN 1427
epeita
B 1899
phth
VAPI3S 3700
epan
B 1883
five hundred rothers at once, the ajority of hom remain ntil now, b m w u 5 ] 6 9 10 7 8 11 2 3 4 [ 1 1
pentakosiois
JDPM 4001
adelphois phapax hoi pleiones e

NDPM 80 B 2178 D NPM 3588 JNPMC 4119
ex hn
P RR-GPM VPAI3P 1 537 3739 3306
m enousin
hes arti
P 2193 B 737
b ut ome have fallen s a sleep. 7 Then he ppeared to James, hen to all a t 15 14 ] 16 [ 1 ] 2 ] 3 4 }6 7

de
CLC 1161
tines
R X-NPM 5100
e koimthsan
VAPI3P 2837
epeita
B 1899
phth
VAPI3S 3700
Iakb
NDSM 2385
eita
B 1534
pasin
JDPM 3956
the apostles, 8 nd last of all, as a t ere to i w one b orn at [ 6 2 1 ] 3 4 [ ] 5 6 [ [ 5

tois apostolois
D DPM 3588 NDPM 652
de schaton pantn e
CLN 1161 JASN 2078 JGPN 3956
sperei h
B 5619
t ektrmati
DDSN 3588 NDSN 1626
t he rong ime, he ppeared also to e. 9 For I am the least w t a m of the 2 [ [ [ ] 7 8 [ [ 1 5 }7 3 4 6

phth
VAPI3S 3700
kamoi
RP1DS 2504
gar eg eimi ho elachistos

CAZ 1063 R P1NS 1473 PAI1S NSM V D 1510 3588 JNSM 1646
tn
D GPM 3588
apostles, * ot * worthy to be called n n apostle, ecause I ersecuted a b p ] 7 8 9 0 11 ] ] 12 ] 13 14 15 1

apostoln
NGPM 652
hos ouk eimi hikanos

R R-NSM BN 3739 3756 PAI1S V 1510 JNSM 2425
kaleisthai
VPPN 2564
apostolos
NNSM 652
dioti
CAZ 1360
edixa
VAAI1S 1377
1Lit. among the first things
895
1 CORINTHIANS 15:15
t he church of God. 10 ut by he race of God I am hat I am, B t g w 1 ] 6 17 ] 8 9 2 ] ] 1 ] 1 1 3 ] 4 5 6

tn
D ASF 588 3
ekklsian
NASF 1577
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
de
CLC 1161
chariti heou eimi ho t

NDSF 5485 NGSM 2316
PAI1S R-NSN V R 1510 3739
eimi
PAI1S V 1510
a nd his grace * to me has ot been in ain, but I labored n v 1 ] 10 8 9 11 2 3 }16 14 16 ] 5 17 21 7 1 1

kai autou
CLN 2532 P3GSM R 846
h charis
D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3
h eis
D NSF P 588 519 3 1
me e
R P1AS 1691
ou
CLK 3756
genth ken e
VAPI3S 1096 JNSF 2756
alla
CLK 235
ekopiasa
VAAI1S 2872
even more than all of hem, nd ot I, but he race of t a n t g 18 [ ] 20 ] 19 24 22 23 25 26 27 ]

perissoteron
JASNC 4053
JGPM 3956
pantn
autn
RP3GPM 846
de
CLC 1161
uk o
CLK 3756
eg
R P1NS 1473
alla
CLK 235
h charis
D NSF NNSF 588 5485 3
God * ith me. 11 herefore hether I or those, in this way we w T w 4 8 9 30 1 32 2 3 5 ] 6 [ ] 2 2 3 1

tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316 D NSF P 588 4862 3
h syn
e moi
RP1DS 1698
oun
CLI 3767
eite
CLK 1535
eg ite keinoi outs e e h

R P1NS 1473 CLK 1535 RD-NPM 1565 B 3779
preached, nd in this way ou believed. a y 7 ] 9 [ ] 10 8

kryssomen
VPAI1P 2784
kai outs h
CLN 2532 B 3779
episteusate
VAAI2P 4100
Concerning the Resurrection of the Dead 15:12 ow if Christ s preached N i

de Ei
CLT 1161
as raised up rom he dead, ow do ome f t h s 2 1 3 ] 4 8 [ 6 ] 7 9 }10 13 5

AC NNSM C 1 487 5547
Christos kryssetai
VPPI3S 2784
h oti eggertai
CSC 3754 VRPI3S 1453
ek
P 1537
nekrn ps
JGPM 3498 BI 4459
tines
R X-NPM 5100
a mong you say t hat here is t no esurrection of he dead? 13 ut if r t B 11 2 10 4 ] 8 17 15 ] ] 16 2 1 1 1 1

en
P 1722 RP2DP 5213
h ymin legousin
VPAI3P 3004
hoti
CSC 3754
estin
VPAI3S 2076
ouk
BN 3756
anastasis
NNSF 386
nekrn
JGPM 3498
de ei
CLC CAC 1161 487 1
t here is no esurrection of he dead, Christ as not een raised either. r t h b ] 5 3 ] ] 4 8 }9 7 ] 9 * 6

estin ouk anastasis

VPAI3S 2076 BN 3756 NNSF 386
nekrn Christos
JGPM 3498 NNSM 5547
o ude
BN 3761
eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
14 ut if Christ B
CLN AC NNSM C 1161 487 5547 1
h n as ot een raised, hen2 our preaching b t is in vain, 2 1 3 }5 4 ] 5 10 8 9 * ] 6 7

de ei Christos

ouk
BN 3756
eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
ara
CLI 686
h mn to krygma
RP1GP 2257 DNSN 3588 NNSN 2782
enon k
JNSN 2756
a nd your faith is in ain. 15 nd lso we re found v A a a to be 2 15 13 14 * ] 1 2 ] ] 1 * * 1 1 3

kai
BE 2532 RP2GP 5216
h ymn h pistis
ken
JNSF 2756
de kai
CLN 1161 CLA 2532
h euriskometha
VPPI1P 2147
false w itnesses of God, ecause we testified b a gainst God ] ] 8 9 0 1 1 4 [ 5 6 7 1

pseudomartyres
NNPM 5575
tou theou
DGSM NGSM 3588 2316
hoti
CAZ 3754
emartyrsamen
VAAI1P 3140
kata
P 2596
tou theou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2316
t hat he raised Christ, w hom he did ot raise f after ll, hen, he n i a t t ] 2 ] 13 14 15 16 ] }18 17 18 19 [ 0 ] 1 2
hoti
CSC 3754
geiren
VAAI3S 1453
DASM 3588
ton Christon
NASM 5547
hon
RR-ASM 3739
uk o
BN 3756
geiren
VAAI3S 1453
eiper
CAC 1512
ara
CLI 686
2Some manuscripts have then both
1 CORINTHIANS 15:16
896
dead are ot raised. 16 For if he dead re ot raised, Christ as not n t a n h 2 21 }23 22 23 1 ] 3 }5 4 5 7 }8 6

nekroi
JNPM 3498
ouk
BN 3756
egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453
gar ei
CAZ 1063 CAC 1 487
nekroi
JNPM 3498
uk egeirontai o
BN 3756 VPPI3P 1453
Christos
NNSM 5547
o ude
BN 3761
b een raised either. 17 ut if Christ as ot een raised, your B h n b faith is ] ] 8 * 2 1 3 }5 4 ] 5 9 7 8

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
de ei Christos
CLN CAC NNSM 1161 487 5547 1
ouk
BN 3756
eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
h ymn h pistis
RP2GP 5216 D NSF 588 3 NNSF 4102
e mpty; ou are till in your y s sins. 18 nd as a urther esult, hose A f r t ] 6 ] 11 10 12 15 13 14 ] [ 3 2 1

mataia
JNSF 3152
PAI2P V 2075
este
eti
B 2089
en
P 1 722
h ymn tais
RP2GP 5216
DDPF 3588
hamartiais
NDPF 266
kai ara
BE 2532 CLI 686
hoi
DNPM 3588
w ho have fallen a sleep in Christ have erished. 19 If we have put our hope3 p ] ] 4 [ 5 6 ] 7 1 8 9

k oimthentes
VAPP-PNM 2837
en Christ
P NDSM 1 722 5547
aplonto
VAMI3P 622
ei lpikotes
CAC 1 487 VRAP-PNM 1679
esmen
VPAI1P 2070
en
in 6
P 1 722
Christ in this life only, we are of all people ost pitiable. m 7 2 5 3 0 ] 14 ] 12 13 ] 11 4 1

Christ
NDSM 5547
en taut
P RD-DSF 1 722 3778
t z
DDSF NDSF 3588 2222
m onon
B 3440
e smen pantn
VPAI1P 2070 JGPM 3956
anthrpn
NGPM 444
eleeinoteroi
JNPMC 1652
20 ut ow Christ B n
CLC B 1161 3570 NNSM 5547
has een raised rom he dead, he first ruits of hose b f t t f t 1 2 3 ] ] 4 5 ] 6 ] 7 [ }9 8

de Nyni Christos

eggertai
VRPI3S 1453
ek
P 1537
nekrn
JGPM 3498
aparch
NNSF 536
tn
DGPM 3588
w ho have fallen a sleep. 21 For since hrough a man t c ame death, lso a 2 ] ] ] 9 [ 1 4 ] 5 3 6

k ekoimmenn
VRPP-PGM 2837
gar peid e
CLX 1063 CAZ 1894
P 1223
di
anthrpou
NGSM 444
t hanatos kai
NNSM 2288
BE 2532
t hrough a man c ame he esurrection of he dead. 22 For just as in t r t ] 2 8 ] ] 9 ] ] 10 1 [ 3 7

P 1223
di
anthrpou
NGSM 444
anastasis
NNSF 386
nekrn
JGPM 3498
gar sper en h
CLX 1063 CAM 5618
P 1 722
Adam all die, so lso in a Christ all w ill be 4 5 6 7 8 10 11 12 13 ] ] 9

t Adam
DDSM NDSM 3588 76
pantes apothnskousin outs kai en h

JNPM 3956 VPAI3P 599 B 3779 BE 2532
P 1 722
DDSM 3588
Christ
NDSM 5547
pantes
JNPM 3956
made alive. 23 ut each in is wn B h o group: Christ he first t 14 [ 2 1 3 ] 4 6 8 ] 7 5

zopoithsontai
VFPI3P 2227
de ekastos en h
CLC 1161 JNSM 1538 P 1 722
idi t tagmati
JDSN 2398 DDSN 3588 NDSN 5001
Christos
NNSM 5547
aparch
NNSF 536
f ruits, then hose ho re t w a Christs at his coming, 24 hen the t 1 [ 9 10 [ ] 1 12 13 16 14 15 1 2

epeita hoi
B 1899
DNPM 3588
tou Christou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 5547
en
P 1 722
autou
P3GSM R 846
DDSF 3588
parousia
NDSF 3952
eita to
B 1534
D NSN 3588
end, hen he hands ver he kingdom to the od nd Father, hen he as w o t G a w h 6 3 4 ] 5 [ 7 }9 8 0 11 12 ] ] 9 1

telos hotan
NNSN 5056 CAT 3752
paradid
VPAS3S 3860
tn basileian
D ASF 588 3 NASF 932
t he kai t
CLN 2532
patri
NDSM 3962
hotan
CAT 3752
3Lit. we are having put our hope
897
1 CORINTHIANS 15:31
abolished all rule nd all a a uthority nd power. 25 For t is ecessary or a i n f 2 ] 13 14 15 6 17 18 9 20 ] 1 [ 1 1

katargs
VAAS3S 2673
pasan
JASF 3956
a rchn kai
NASF 746
CLN 2532
pasan
JASF 3956
exousian
NASF 1849
kai
CLN 2532
d ynamin
NASF 1411
gar
CAZ 1063
VPAI3S 1163
dei
him to reign u ntil * he as put all h his nemies nder his e u 9 3 ] 4 5 6 ] ] 7 8 10 1 14 1

auton basileuein
P3ASM R 846 VPAN 936
achri hou
P 891 R R-GSM 3739
th pantas
VAAS3S JAPM 5087 3956
ous chthrous hypo autou t e

APM D 3588 JAPM 2190 P 5259
P3GSM R 846
feet. 26 The last enemy to be abolished is death. 27 or he F 2 2 13 ] 1 2 ] ] 3 ] 5 ] 1 4

tous podas
DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228
e schatos chthros e
JNSM 2078 JNSM 2190
katargeitai
VPPI3S 2673
ho thanatos
gar
CAZ 1063
s ubjected all hings nder his t u feet.4 B w ut hen t says * all i ] 3 1 [ 7 6 9 8 0 1 12 4 5 1 1

hypetaxen panta
VAAI3S 5293 JAPN 3956
hypo autou tous podas

P 5259 P3GSM R 846 DAPM 3588 NAPM 4228
de hotan eip
CLN CAT 1161 3752
VAAS3S 2036
h oti panta
CSC 3754 JNPN 3956
t hings re subjected, t is clear hat the ne ho subjected a i t o w all ] [ ] 13 ] 14 5 7 ] ] 18 20 21 1 1

hypotetaktai
VRPI3S 5293
dlon
JNSN 1212
hoti tou
CSC 3754
D GSM 3588
ypotaxantos h
VAAP-SGM 5293
ta
DAPN 3588
panta
JAPN 3956
t hings to him is ot ncluded. 28 ut henever n i B w all t hings re ubjected to a s [ ] 19 ] ] 16 2 1 5 6 [ ] 3 ]

aut

R P3DSM 846
ektos
P 1622
de hotan
CLN 1161 CAT 3752
ta panta
DNPN 3588 JNPN 3956
hypotag
VAPS3S 5293
him, hen the Son imself ill be subjected5 to the ne ho subjected t h w o w 4 7 10 8 ] ] 11 }13 12 ] ] 13 9
aut
R P3DSM B 846 5119
tote ho uios autos h

RP3NSMP 846
hypotagsetai
VFPI3S 5293
D DSM 3588
hypotaxanti
VAAP-SDM 5293
all t hings to him, in rder hat God o t may be all in all. 15 16 [ ] 14 ] ] 17 9 0 ] 18 21 22 23 1 2

ta
DAPN 3588
panta
JAPN 3956
aut

R P3DSM 846
hina ho theos
CAP 2443 D NSM NNSM 3588 2316
PAS3S JNPN V 5600 3956
panta
en
P 1 722
pasin
JDPN 3956
29 therwise, hy do hey O w t
1
Epei
CAZ 1893
do it, hose ho re eing baptized on ehalf of t w a b b 2 ] ] 3 [ 4 ] ] ] 5 ] 6 [

ti
R I-ASN 5101
poisousin
VFAI3P 4160
hoi

DNPM 3588
baptizomenoi
VPPP-PNM 907
hyper
P 5228
the dead? If he dead are ot raised t n at all, why ndeed re hey eing i a t b 1 8 9 ] 11 }13 12 13 ] 0 14 5 ] ] ] 7 1
tn nekrn ei
D GPM JGPM 3588 3498 AC C 1 487
nekroi
JNPM 3498
ouk
BN 3756
egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453
ols ti h
B 3654
R I-ASN 5101
kai
BE 2532
baptized on ehalf of hem? 30 nd why re we in danger b t A a every our? h 16 ] 17 [ 18 1 ] 3 ] 4 5 6 2

baptizontai
VPPI3P 907
hyper autn
P 5228
RP3GPM 846
kai ti
BE 2532
R I-ASN 5101
h meis indyneuomen pasan k

RP1NP 2249 VPAI1P 2793 JASF 3956
hran
NASF 5610
31 I

apothnsk kath meran n h

VPAI1S 599 P 2596 NASF 2250 BE 3513
die e very day es ndeed, by my oasting in6 you, y i b w hich I have ] 5 ] 3 1 2 4 [ }7 7 ] 6 8 9

tn kauchsin
D ASF 588 3 NASF 2746
h ymeteran hn
JASF 5212
RR-ASF 3739
ech

VPAI1S 2192
4A quotation from Ps 8:6
5Some manuscripts have also will be subjected
6Some manuscripts have in you, brothers,
1 CORINTHIANS 15:32
898
in Christ Jesus our Lord! 32 If ccording to a human erspective I a p ] [ ] 10 11 12 15 13 14 1 2 [ 3

en
P 1 722
Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
h mn t
RP1GP 2257
DDSM 3588
kyri
NDSM 2962
ei
CAC 1 487
kata
P 2596
nthrpon a
NASM 444
fought w ild easts at phesus, hat b E w benefit is t to e? If he dead i m t 4 [ [ 5 6 7 9 10 * * ] 11 ] 12 8

e thriomachsa
VAAI1S 2341
en Ephes
P 1 722 NDSF 2181
ti
RI-NSN DNSN 5101 3588
to ophelos
NNSN 3786
moi ei

R P1DS CAC 3427 487 1
nekroi
JNPM 3498
are ot raised, et s eat n l u a nd drink, for tomorrow we die.7 }14 13 14 ] ] 15 6 17 9 18 ] 20 1 1

uk o
BN 3756
egeirontai
VPPI3P 1453
hagmen kai P
VAAS1P 5315
CLN 2532
pimen
VAAS1P 4095
gar
CAZ 1063
aurion
B 839
a pothnskomen
VPAI1P 599
33 o ot e eceived! Bad D n b d

c ompany corrupts good orals.8 34 Sober up m }2 1 ] 2 7 6 3 5 4 1 [

BN 3361
planasthe kakai
VPPM2P 4105 JNPF 2556
homiliai htheirousin chrsta th p

NNPF 3657 VPAI3P 5351 JAPN 5543 NAPN 2239
knpsate e
VAAM2P 1594
correctly nd stop sinning,9 a for ome have no s knowledge of od I G 7 [ ] ] 2 4 5 9 10 6 3 8

dikais
B 1346
kai m hamartanete
CLN 2532 BN 3361 VPAM2P 264
gar tines chousin agnsian e

CAZ 1063 R X-NPM VPAI3P 5100 2192 NASF 56
theou
NGSM 2316
say his to your shame. t 14 [ 11 3 12 1

lal
VPAI1S 2980
pros
P 4314
h ymin entropn
RP2DP 5213 NASF 1791
Questions Concerning the Resurrection Body 15:35 But omeone ill say, How re the dead raised? s w a

1
CLC 235
Alla
3
tis
RX-NSM 5100
A nd ith hat sort of w w ] 4 }5 6 7 5 9 ] ] 8 ] 2

erei Ps
V FAI3S BI 2046 4459
hoi nekroi egeirontai

D NPM JNPM 3588 3498 VPPI3P 1453
de
CLN 1161
poi
JDSN 4169
body do hey come? 36 oolish erson! hat you sow oes ot come t F p W d n to 2 4 }6 5 6 [ 10 ] ] 11 1 [ 3
smati
NDSN 4983
e rchontai
VPUI3P 2064
aphrn
JVSM 878
ho
RR-ASN P2NS VPAI2S R 3739 4771 4687
sy
speireis
ou zopoieitai
BN 3756 VPPI3S 2227
l ife unless t dies. 37 nd hat ou sow is ot the ody hich t ill i A w y n b w i w ] ] [ 7 8 9 ] 3 ] 4 5 6 7 ] 1 2

ean m
CAC 1437
BN 3361
pothan a
VAAS3S 599
kai ho
CLN 2532
R R-ASN 3739
speireis
VPAI2S 4687
ou to sma to
BN ASN NASN D 3756 3588 4983
DASN 3588
become, but ou sow he bare seed, hether erhaps of heat or of y t w p w 8 10 ] 9 ] 11 12 13 14 ] 15 16 ]

g ensomenon alla
VFMP-SAN 1096 CLC 235
speireis
VPAI2S 4687
g ymnon kokkon
JASM 1131 NASM 2848
CAC 1487
ei
tychoi
VAAO3S 5177
sitou
NGSM 4621
CLD 2 228
s ome of the rest. 38 ut God B gives to it a ody just as he b ] 17 }19 8 19 2 4 ] 5 6 7 [ ] 1 1 3

tinos
R X-GSM 5100
tn
D GPM 3588
loipn
JGPM 3062
de ho theos
CLC NSM NNSM D 1161 3588 2316
didsin
VPAI3S 1325
aut

R P3DSM 846
sma aths k
NASN 4983 CAM 2531
wishes, nd to each ne of the seeds a o i o ts wn body. 39 ot all esh N fl 1 8 ] 10 [ }12 1 12 ] 13 14 1 2 3 9

thelsen kai ekast h
VAAI3S 2309 CLN 2532 JDSN 1538
tn
D GPN 3588
spermatn
NGPN 4690
dion i
JASN 2398
sma
NASN 4983
ou pasa
CLK JNSF 3756 3956
sarx
NNSF 4561
7An allusion to Isa 22:13; 56:12
8A quotation from the Greek poet Menanders comedy Thais, 218
9Lit. do not sin
899
1 CORINTHIANS 15:46
is he ame, but * here is one esh of human eings, nd nother esh of t s t fl b a a fl }5 4 7 ] ] 8 6 ] 10 [ 12 11 13 ] 5 9

h aut alla
D NSF P3NSFA CLK R 588 846 3 235
m en
TK 3303
all
JNSF 243
sarx
NNSF 4561
anthrpn
NGPM 444
de
CLK 1161
all
JNSF 243
sarx
NNSF 4561
a nimals, nd nother esh of birds, nd nother of fish, 40 nd heavenly a a fl a a a 14 16 15 17 ] 18 20 19 ] 21 3 1

ktnn
NGPN 2934 CLK 1161
de
all
JNSF 243
sarx
NNSF 4561
ptnn
JGPN 4421
de
CLK 1161
all
JNSF 243
chthyn i
NGPM 2486
kai epourania
CLK 2532 JNPN 2032
bodies nd arthly bodies. But * he lory of the heavenly odies is of a e t g b 1 2 6 5 7 10 3 }12 1 12 [ ] ] 4 9 1

smata
NNPN 4983
kai epigeia smata

CLK 2532 JNPN 1919 NNPN 4983
alla
CLC 235
m en h doxa
TK 3303 D NSF NNSF 588 1391 3
tn
D GPN 3588
epouranin
JGPN 2032
one ind, nd he lory of the earthly odies is of nother ind. 41 here is k a t g b a k T 1 8 [ 15 ] 16 }18 7 18 [ ] ] 14 [ * *
h etera
JNSF 2087
de
CLK 1161
DNSF 3588
tn
D GPN 3588
epigein
JGPN 1919
hetera
JNSF 2087
one lory of he sun, nd nother lory of he moon, nd nother lory of he g t a a g t a a g t 1 ] ] 3 5 ] ] 7 9 0 ] ] 2 4 6 8 1

all
JNSF 243
doxa
NNSF 1391
liou kai all h

NGSM 2246 CLN 2532 JNSF 243
doxa
NNSF 1391
selns
NGSF 4582
kai all
CLN 2532 JNSF 243
doxa
NNSF 1391
stars, for star differs rom star f in glory. 42 Thus lso is he a t 1 11 3 12 15 ] 14 16 17 1 }4 3 2

astern
NGPM 792
gar
CAZ 1063
astr
NNSM 792
d iapherei
VPAI3S 1308
asteros
NGSM 792
en
P 1 722
dox
NDSF 1391
outs kai H
B 3779 BE 2532
D NSF 588 3
r esurrection of the dead. It is sown in orruption, t is raised in c i ] 4 }6 6 ] ] 7 8 9 ] 10 11 5

anastasis
NNSF 386
tn nekrn speiretai
D GPM JGPM 3588 3498 VPPI3S 4687
en phthora
P 1 722 NDSF 5356
egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453
en
P 1 722
incorruptibility. 43 It is sown in dishonor, t is raised in glory. It is sown i ] 12 ] ] 1 2 3 ] 4 5 6 ] ] 7

aphtharsia
NDSF 861
speiretai
VPPI3S 4687
en atimia
P 1 722 NDSF 819
egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453
en dox speiretai
P NDSF 1 722 1391 VPPI3S 4687
in weakness, t is raised in power. 44 It is sown a natural body, t is i i ] ] ] 8 9 ] 10 11 12 ] ] 1 }2 3 2

en astheneia egeiretai
P 1 722 NDSF 769 VPPI3S 1453
en
P 1 722
d ynamei
NDSF 1411
speiretai
VPPI3S 4687
p sychikon sma
JNSN 5591 NNSN 4983
raised a spiritual body. If here is a natural body, here is t t a lso a ] 4 }5 6 5 7 ] }9 10 9 ] 1 2 8 1 1

egeiretai
VPPI3S 1453
pneumatikon sma Ei
JNSN 4152 NNSN 4983
CAC 1 487
estin
VPAI3S 2076
p sychikon sma
JNSN 5591 NNSN 4983
estin
VPAI3S 2076
kai
BE 2532
spiritual body. 45 Thus lso t is written, The first man, Adam, ecame a i b 13 [ 1 ] 3 6 7 8 4 2 ] 5
pneumatikon
JNSN 4152
h outs kai gegraptai

B 3779 BE 2532 VRPI3S 1125
ho
DNSM JNSM 3588 4413
prtos
nthrpos Adam Egeneto a

NNSM 444 NNSM 76 VAMI3S 1096
* a living oul;10 the last s Adam ecame a life-giving spirit. 46 But b }10 11 10 2 13 14 5 }16 17 16 1 9 1 1
eis
P 1 519
zsan
V PAP-SAF 2198
sychn ho schatos p e
NASF 5590 D NSM 3588 JNSM 2078
Adam
NNSM 76
P 1519
eis
zopoioun
VPAP-SAN 2227
neuma p
NASN 4151
all
CLC 235
10A quotation from Gen 2:7
1 CORINTHIANS 15:47
900
the spiritual is ot first, but the natural; then the spiritual. 47 he n T 4 5 }3 2 3 6 7 8 9 10 11 1

to pneumatikon
D NSN 3588 JNSN 4152 CLK 3756
ou prton
B 4412
CLK 235
alla
D NSN 3588
to sychikon epeita to p
JNSN 5591 B 1899
D NSN 3588
pneumatikon
JNSN 4152
DNSM 3588
ho
first man is rom he arth, ade of earth; the second man f t e m is rom f 2 3 ] 4 ] ] ] 6 8 9 ] 10 5 7
prtos
JNSM 4413
nthrpos ek a
NNSM 444
P 1537
gs
NGSF 1093
hoikos ho deuteros nthrpos ex c a

JNSM 5517 D NSM 3588 JNSM 1208 NNSM 444
P 1537
heaven. 48 As the ne ho is made of arth, so o w e a lso re hose ho re made a t w a 11 1 ] ] ] 3 [ [ 4 ] 6 ] ] 7 2 5

ouranou
NGSM 3772
hoios ho
R K-NSM NSM D 3634 3588
hoikos c
JNSM 5517
toioutoi kai
RD-NPM 5108 BE 2532
hoi
DNPM 3588
c hoikoi
JNPM 5517
of arth, nd as the heavenly, so e a a lso re hose ho re heavenly. 49 nd a t w a A [ [ 9 0 11 12 3 ] 14 ] ] 15 8 1 1 1

kai hoios ho epouranios

CLN 2532 R K-NSM NSM D 3634 3588 JNSM 2032
toioutoi
RD-NPM 5108
kai
BE 2532
hoi
DNPM 3588
epouranioi
JNPM 2032
kai
CLN 2532
just as we have borne t he mage of the ne ho is made of arth, we ill i o w e w 4 2 [ ] ] 3 5 }7 ] ] ] 7 [ [ ] }8 6

k aths
CAM 2531
e phoresamen tn eikona
VAAI1P 5409 D ASF 588 3 NASF 1504
tou
D GSM 3588
hoikou c
JGSM 5517
a lso bear t he mage of the heavenly. 50 ut I say this, rothers, hat i B b t 1 ] 8 0 11 }13 2 13 2 3 1 4 9 1 5
kai horesomen tn p
BE 2532 VFAI1P 5409 D ASF 588 3
eikona
NASF 1504
tou
D GSM 3588
epouraniou
JGSM 2032
de hmi Touto p
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 5346 RD-ASN 5124
adelphoi hoti
NVPM 80 CSC 3754
fl esh nd lood is not able to inherit a b t he kingdom of God, nor can 6 8 }13 12 13 ] 11 ] 9 ] 0 14 }19 7 1
sarx
NNSF 4561
kai haima
CLN 2532 NNSN 129
ou
BN 3756
dynatai
VPUI3S 1410
klronomsai
VAAN 2816
basileian
NASF 932
heou ude t o
NGSM 2316 TN 3761
corruption inherit incorruptibility. 51 ehold, I tell you a mystery: we B 1 ] 4 15 16 19 7 18 2 ] 1 3 ]

h phthora
klronomei
VPAI3S 2816
tn aphtharsian
DASF 3588 NASF 861
idou
I 2400
leg

VPAI1S 3004
h ymin mystrion
RP2DP 5213 NASN 3466
w n ill ot all fall a sleep, ut we ill all be changed, b w 52 in a ] }7 6 5 7 [ 9 ] }10 8 ] 10 1

ou pantes oimthsometha k
CLK JNPM 3756 3956 VFPI1P 2837
de
CLK 1161
pantes
JNPM 3956
allagsometha
VFPI1P 236
en
P 1 722
m oment, in he link of n eye, t b a at he last rumpet. For he rumpet ill t t t t w 1 2 3 ] 4 ] ] 5 6 7 8 9 1 ] 10 [

atom
JDSN 823 P 1 722
en
rhip
NDSF 4493
o phthalmou en t schat salpingi e

NGSM 3788 P D DSF JDSF 1 722 588 2078 3 NDSF 4536
gar
CLX 1063
salpisei
VFAI3S 4537
s ound, nd the dead ill be raised a w i mperishable, nd we ill be a w [ 2 13 14 ] ] 15 16 7 18 ] ] 1 1

kai
CLN 2532
hoi nekroi
D NPM JNPM 3588 3498
egerthsontai
VFPI3P 1453
aphthartoi
JNPM 862
kai
CLN 2532
h meis
RP1NP 2249
changed. 53 or t s ecessary or this perishable F i i n f b ody to put on 2 ] 19 ] 1 }4 5 3 4 [ ] 6 [

allagsometha
VFPI1P 236
gar
CAZ 1063
VPAI3S 1163
dei
touto to phtharton
D-NSN R 5124 DASN 3588 JASN 5349
endysasthai
VAMN 1746
incorruptibility, nd this a mortal b ody to put on immortality. 54 ut B 7 11 9 10 [ ] 12 [ 13 2 8

aphtharsian
NASF 861
kai touto
CLN 2532
D-NSN R 5124
to thnton
DASN 3588 JASN 2349
endysasthai
VAMN 1746
athanasian
NASF 110
de
CLN 1161
901
1 CORINTHIANS 16:2
henever this perishable w b ody puts on ncorruptibility nd this i a 1 5 3 4 [ 6 [ 7 11 8

hotan
CAT 3752 D-NSN R 5124
touto to phtharton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 5349
endystai
VAMS3S 1746
aphtharsian
NASF 861
kai touto
CLN 2532
D-NSN R 5124
mortal b ody puts on immortality, hen the saying hat is written t t 9 10 [ 12 [ 13 14 6 17 8 ] 19 1 1

to thnton
DNSN 3588 JNSN 2349
endystai
VAMS3S 1746
athanasian
NASF 110
tote
B 5119
ho logos
ho egrammenos g
DNSM 3588 VRPP-SNM 1125
w t ill ake place: Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 here, death, is W O ] ] 15 1 22 ] 20 [ 3 24 ] 3 }5 2 2 1

gensetai
VFMI3S 1096
ho thanatos
Katepoth
VAPI3S 2666
eis
P 1 519
nikos
NASN 3534
pou
BI 4226
hanate t
NVSM 2288
y our victory? here, death, is our W O y sting? 56 ow the sting of N 2 4 5 ] 8 }10 7 9 10 2 1 3 ] 6

sou to nikos
RP2GS DNSN NNSN 4675 3588 3534
pou
BI 4226
hanate t
NVSM 2288
sou to kentron
RP2GS DNSN 4675 3588 NNSN 2759
de to kentron
CLN 1161 D NSN NNSN 3588 2759
death is sin, a nd he power of t sin is the law. 1 5 ] 6 7 9 8 10 ] 1 12 }14 3 14 4 1

tou thanatou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2288
h hamartia
de h ynamis d
CLN NSF NNSF D 1161 588 1411 3
ts hamartias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 266
ho omos n
57 ut hanks e to B t b

de charis
CLC NNSF 1161 5485
God, w ho gives us the ictory hrough our v t 2 4 [ ] 1 5 6 7 8 9 0 13 3 1

t the
DDSM NDSM 3588 2316
t didonti min to nikos h

DDSM PAP-SDM V 3588 1325 RP1DP 2254 ASN NASN D 3588 3534
P 1223
dia
h mn
RP1GP 2257
Lord Jesus Christ! 58 So hen, my dear t b rothers, be s teadfast, 1 1 12 14 15 [ 4 2 6 5 1 3

tou kyriou
DGSM 3588 NGSM 2962 NGSM 2424
Isou
Christou
NGSM 5547
Hste
CLI 5620
ou agaptoi m
R P1GS 3450 JVPM 27
adelphoi inesthe hedraioi g

NVPM 80 VPUM2P 1096 JNPM 1476
immovable, always abounding in the ork of the Lord, ecause ou know w b y ] 15 7 14 8 9 10 11 }13 2 13 ] 1
ametakintoi
JNPM 277
pantote
B 3842
perisseuontes
VPAP-PNM 4052
en t
P D DSN 1 722 3588
erg
NDSN 2041
tou
D GSM 3588
kyriou
NGSM 2962
eidotes
V RAP-PNM 1492
t hat your labor is n ot in vain in he ord. t L 6 19 7 18 1 20 ] 22 23 ] 24 1 1 2

hoti ymn ho kopos h
CSC 3754 RP2GP 5216 D NSM NNSM 3588 2873
estin
VPAI3S 2076
ouk
BN 3756
enos k
JNSM 2756
en
P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
Concerning the Collection for the Saints
16

de
CLT 1161
N ow oncerning he ollection * or the aints: just as I gave irections c t c f s d 7 ] 2 1 4 6 8 9 [ ] 10 3 5

Peri
P 4012
ts logeias
D GSF 588 3 NGSF 3048
ts eis ous agious sper t h h

D GSF P 588 519 3 1 APM D 3588 JAPM 40 CAM 5618
dietaxa
VAAI1S 1299
a bout t to the churches of i Galatia, so you do also. 2 On 1 * * }12 11 12 ] 3 14 15 17 18 6 1 1

tais
DPF D 3588
ekklsiais
NDPF 1577
ts Galatias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 1053
h outs ymeis poisate h

B 3779 RP2NP 5210 VAAM2P 4160
kai
BE 2532
kata
P 2596
t he rst ay of he week, each ne of you put aside something,1 saving fi d t o ] 2 [ ] ] 3 4 [ ] 5 6 7 8 9

m ian
JASF 1520
sabbatou
NGSN 4521
h ekastos
JNSM 1538
ymn par h
RP2GP 5216 P 3844
heaut tithet
RF3DSM VPAM3S 1438 5087
thsaurizn
VPAP-SNM 2343
1Lit. put from himself
1 CORINTHIANS 16:3
902
up to whatever extent he as rospered,2 in rder hat henever I ome, at hat ime h p o t w c t t ] [ 0 11 12 ] ] 13 ] ] 14 16 17 ] ] 18 1

ho
R R-ASN X-ASN TC R 3739 5100 1437
ti
ean
euodtai
VPPS3S 2137
hina hotan
CAP 2443 CAT 3752
elth

VAAS1S 2064
tote
B 5119
c ollections do ot ake place. 3 nd henever I arrive, n t A w whomever ou y ] 4 19 }20 15 ] 20 2 1 3 5 ]

logeiai
NNPF 3048
BN 3361
ginntai
VPUS3P 1096
de hotan
CLN 1161 CAT 3752
paragenmai
VAMS1S 3854
hous ean
R R-APM TC 3739 1437
approve by letters, I ill send these to take w your gift ] 1 6 8 ] 0 9 ] 11 14 2 13 7 1

dokimaste
VAAS2P 1381
di epistoln
P 1 223 NGPF 1992
p emps toutous apenenkein

VFAI1S 3992 RD-APM 5128 VAAN 667
h ymn tn charin
RP2GP 5216 DASF 3588 NASF 5485
to Jerusalem. 4 nd if t is worthwhile or A i f me to go also, hey t ] 5 16 2 1 4 ] 6 ] 7 {6 ] 1 3 5

eis
P 1 519
Ierousalm
NASF 2419
de an e
CLN 1161 CAC 1437
PAS3S V 5600
axion
JNSN 514
tou kame
DGSN RP1AS 3588 2504
oreuesthai p
VPUN 4198
w ill travel w ith me. ] 10 9 8

poreusontai
VFMI3P 4198
syn moi e
P 4862 RP1DS 1698
Travel Plans for Paul and Associates 16:5 ut I ill come B w to de

CLN 1161
you henever I go hrough acedonia for I am w t M ( ] ] 6 ] 9 ] 2 ] 1 3 5 7 [ 4

Eleusomai
VFMI1S 2064
pros ymas hotan h

P 4314 RP2AP 5209 CAT 3752
ielth d
VAAS1S 1330
Makedonian
NASF 3109
gar
CAZ 1063
going t hrough acedonia), 6 nd erhaps I ill stay M a p w w ith you, or ven e 8 3 4 ] 5 1 6 ] 10 [ 2 7

d ierchomai
VPUI1S 1330
Makedonian
NASF 3109
de tychon
CLN VAAP-SAN 1161 5177
paramen
VFAI1S 3887
pros ymas kai h

P 4314 RP2AP 5209
CLD CLA 2 228 2532
spend t he winter, so hat you may send t me on my way herever w 8 [ [ 9 [ 10 ] 12 11 {12 [ [ 13

paracheimas
VFAI1S 3914
h ina
CAP 2443
h ymeis
RP2NP 5210
ropempste p
VAAS2P 4311
me
R P1AS 3165
hou
B 3757
* I may go. 7 or I do ot ant to see you ow in assing, for I F n w n p ] 3 ] 1 ] 14 ] 15 }2 1 2 ] 8 6 7 0 4 5

e an
TC 1437
poreumai
VPUS1S 4198
gar
CLX 1063
ou thel dein ymas arti i h

BN VPAI1S 3756 2309 VAAN 1492 RP2AP 5209 B 737
en parod
P 1 722 NDSF 3938
gar
CAZ 1063
hope to remain ome time ith you, if the Lord allows t. 8 ut I s w i B ] 9 ] 13 12 11 14 5 16 7 18 19 [ 2 1 1

elpiz
VPAI1S 1679
pimeinai e
VAAN 1961
tina
JASM 5100
c hronon pros
NASM 5550 P 4314
h ymas an e
RP2AP 5209 CAC 1437
ho kyrios
epitreps
VAAS3S 2010
de
CLC 1161
w ill remain in phesus ntil E u Pentecost, 9 for a great nd ffective oor a e d 6 2 ] 1 3 4 7 }1 5 7 1 5 6

pimen en Ephes e
VFAI1S 1961 P 1 722 NDSF 2181
hes ts pentkosts
P 2193 DGSF 3588 NGSF 4005
gar
CAZ 1063
megal kai energs hyra t

JNSF 3173 CLN 2532 JNSF 1756 NNSF 2374
h as opened or me, nd here re many opponents. 10 ut if Timothy omes, f a t a B c 1 ] 4 ] ] ] 10 9 2 4 3 8 3

anegen
VRAI3S 455
moi kai
R P1DS CLN 3427 2532
polloi
JNPM 4183
antikeimenoi
VPUP-PNM 480
de Ean imotheos elth T

CLT CAC 1161 1437 NNSM 5095
VAAS3S 2064
2Lit. whatever if anything he has been prospered
903
1 CORINTHIANS 16:16
see t hat he is w ith you ithout cause to fear, for he is carrying ut w o 7 [ [ 2 ] ] 15 [ 1 5 6 ] 8 9 0 ] 1

blepete
VPAM2P 991
hina
CSC 2443
VAMS3S 1096
gentai pros ymas h

P 4314 RP2AP 5209
aphobs
B 870
gar
CAZ 1063
ergazetai
VPUI3S 2038
the Lords ork, as I also m. 11 herefore do ot et anyone disdain him, w a T n l ] 11 14 13 16 17 [ 3 }5 1 }5 5 4 2

to
ASN D 3588 NGSM 2962
kyriou
NASN 2041
ergon
P 5 613
h s kag
RP1NS 2504
oun
CLI 3767
m
BN 3361
RX-NSM 5100
tis
e xouthens auton
VAAS3S 1848
P3ASM R 846
b ut send him on is way in eace in rder hat he may ome to me, h p o t c 7 6 8 * * * 9 10 ] ] 11 ] ] 2 13 14 1

de propempsate auton
CLC 1161 VAAM2P 4311 P3ASM R 846
en eirn
P NDSF 1 722 1515
hina
CAP 2443
elth pros
VAAS3S 2064 P 4314
me
R P1AS 3165
for I am expecting him ith the rothers. 12 ow oncerning pollos our w b N c A 1 6 ] 15 17 8 9 20 2 1 3 1 ] 1 4

gar
CAZ 1063
e kdechomai auton
VPUI1S 1551 P3ASM R 846
meta
P 3326
tn
D GPM 3588
adelphn
NGPM 80
de
CLT 1161
Peri
P 4012
Apoll
NGSM 625
tou
D GSM 3588
b rother, I urged him many imes hat he hould ome to you ith the t t s c w ] 1 5 7 8 6 [ 9 ] ] 0 11 2 3 4 1 1 1
adelphou parekalesa
NGSM 80 VAAI1S 3870
auton polla
P3ASM R 846 JAPN 4183
hina
CSC 2443
elth pros
VAAS3S 2064 P 4314
h ymas meta
RP2AP 5209 P 3326
tn
D GPM 3588
b rothers, nd he was ot at all a n w illing hat he hould ome now, ut he ill t s c b w 15 6 ] 19 18 ] 17 20 21 ] ] 3 22 25 ] ] 1 2

adelphn
NGPM 80 CLN 2532
kai
V IAI3S CLK 2258 3756
ouk
pants
B 3843
helma hina t
NNSN 2307 CSC 2443
elth nyn
VAAS3S 2064 B 3568
de
CLK 1161
come henever he as n opportunity. w h a 24 26 ] ] ] 27

eleusetai
VFMI3S 2064
hotan
CAT 3752
eukairs
VAAS3S 2119
Concluding Exhortations 16:13 Be n he alert, o t

stand rm in he faith, act fi t courageously, be [ ] ] ] ] 1 2 [ 3 4 5 6

Grgoreite
VPAM2P 1127
stkete
VPAM2P 4739
en t pistei
P D DSF NDSF 1 722 588 4102 3
a ndrizesthe
VPUM2P 407
strong. 14 All your ctions ust e done in love. 15 ow I urge a m b N ] 7 1 2 [ ] ] 5 3 4 2 1

krataiousthe
VPPM2P 2901
panta ymn h
JNPN 3956 RP2GP 5216
inesth en agap g
VPUM3S 1096 P NDSF 1 722 26
de Parakal
CLT 1161 VPAI1S 3870
you, rothers ou know bout he ousehold of tephanas, hat hey are he b y a t h S t t t 6 4 ] 5 [ 7 ] 8 ] 0 ] 3 9 1

h ymas adelphoi
RP2AP 5209 NVPM 80
oidate
VRAI2P 1492
tn
D ASF 588 3
oikian
NASF 3614
Stephana
NGSM 4734
hoti
CSC 3754
estin
VPAI3S 2076
first f ruits of Achaia, a nd hey have devoted hemselves to he ministry t t t 1 11 [ ] 2 13 4 ] ] 19 20 5 ] 16 1 1

aparch
NNSF 536
ts Achaias
DGSF 3588 NGSF 882
kai
CLN 2532
etaxan
VAAI3P 5021
heautous
RF3APM 1438
eis
P 1 519
diakonian
NASF 1248
for the aints 16 hat you lso be subject s t a to such eople, nd to p a }18 7 18 1 3 ] 4 6 [ ] 1 2 5 7

tois
D DPM 3588
hagiois
JDPM 40
hina ymeis kai h

CSC 2443 RP2NP 5210 BE 2532
h ypotasssthe tois toioutois

VPPS2P 5293 D DPM RD-DPM 3588 5108
kai
CLN 2532
1 CORINTHIANS 16:17
904
all hose ho work t w together nd labor. 17 ow I ejoice ver he arrival a N r o t 1 12 2 1 3 4 5 ] 8 [ 9 10 [ 1

panti
JDSM 3956
t synergounti
DDSM 3588 VPAP-SDM 4903
kai
CLN 2532
kopinti
VPAP-SDM 2872
de chair epi t parousia

CLN 1161 VPAI1S 5463 P 1909 D DSF 588 3 NDSF 3952
of tephanas nd Fortunatus nd Achaicus, ecause hese make S a a b t up or f ] 6 8 10 1 5 16 [ [ 7 9 1 1

Stephana kai Phortounatou kai Achaikou
NGSM 4734 CLN 2532 NGSM 5415 CLN 2532 NGSM 883
hoti
CAZ 3754
h outoi aneplrsan
D-NPM R 3778 VAAI3P 378
your absence, 18 for hey have refreshed my t spirit a nd 2 13 12 14 ] ] 1 3 5 4 6

h ymeteron to
JASN 5212 DASN 3588
hysterma
NASN 5303
CAZ 1063
gar

anepausan
VAAI3P 373
e mon to pneuma
JASN 1699 DASN 3588 NASN 4151
kai
CLN 2532
yours. T herefore recognize such p eople. 7 8 10 9 1 12 [ 1

to hymn
DASN RP2GP 3588 5216
oun
CLI 3767
epiginskete
VPAM2P 1921
tous toioutous
DAPM 3588 RD-APM 5108
Final Greetings and Benediction 16:19 he hurches of he rovince of sia3 T c t p A

3 4 }6 5
hai ekklsiai
NNPF 1577
DNPF 3588
ts
D GSF 588 3
Asias
NGSF 773
greet you. Aquila nd Prisca a ] 6 1 12 3 14 2 1

Aspazontai
VPUI3P 782
h ymas Akylas
RP2AP 5209 NNSM 207
kai
CLN 2532
Priska
NNSF 4251
greet you in he Lord many imes, together ith he church in their t t w t 5 16 20 7 19 1 7 9 ] 10 11 [ ] 8 1

aspazetai
VPUI3S 782
h ymas en
RP2AP 5209 P 1 722
kyri
NDSM 2962
polla
JAPN 4183
syn
P 4862
D DSF 588 3
ekklsia
NDSF 1577
kat
P 2596
autn
RP3GPM 846
h ouse. 20 All the rothers greet b you. Greet one a nother ith a w 8 }9 8 5 3 4 1 6 7 [ 1 2
oikon
NASM 3624
pantes hoi adelphoi aspazontai

JNPM 3956 D NPM 3588 NNPM 80 VPUI3P 782
h ymas aspasasthe
RP2AP 5209 VAMM2P 782
alllous
RC-APM 240
en
P 1722
holy kiss. 21 he greeting s by my and Pauls. 22 If nyone oes ot T i h a d n 4 10 9 2 ] 3 5 6 1 }4 3 1 2

h agi philmati
JDSN 40 NDSN 5370 DNSM 3588
HO aspasmos
NNSM 783
t m cheiri e
D DSF JDSF 588 1699 3 NDSF 5495
Paulou
NGSM 3972
ei
CAC RX-NSM 1 487 5100
tis
ou
BN 3756
love the Lord, et im be ccursed. l h a O L ord, ome!4 23 he race of c T g 4 5 6 ] ] 7 8 9 10 [ [ 1 2 }4

philei ton kyrion
VPAI3S 5368 ASM NASM D 3588 2962
t anathema Marana
VPAM3S 2277 NNSN 331 NVSM 3134
tha
AAM2S V 3134
h charis
DNSF NNSF 3588 5485
the Lord Jesus be with you. 24 My love be ith all w of you in 4 4 5 ] 7 1 2 ] 5 ] 6 7 3 6 3

tou kyriou
Isou
NGSM 2424
m eth ymn h
P 3326 RP2GP 5216
ou h agap m
R P1GS NSF D 3450 588 3 NNSF 26
meta pantn
P 3326 JGPM 3956
ymn en h
RP2GP 5216
P 1 722
Christ esus. J 8 9
Christ
NDSM 5547
Isou
NDSM 2424
3That is, the Roman province of Asia, known today as Asia Minor
4The Aramaic expression marana tha (O Lord, come!) can also be rendered maran atha (our Lord has come); it is used here by Paul without explanation

God's Grace in Christ Jesus

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

God's Grace in Christ Jesus

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

CO R I N T HIANS

Paul, called to be n apostle of Christ Jesus hrough he will a t t of 1 2 * * ] 3 ] 4 5 ] 7 ] 6

God, nd osthenes our rother, 2 to he church of a S b t God sanctified in 10 1 12 }2 1 2 ] 5 6 8 9 1 3 4

Christ Jesus hat is in orinth,1 called to be aints, together ith all t C s w 5 16 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 ] ] 14 ] 1

DDSF VPAP-SDF P 3588 5607 1 722

h mn charis ymin kai eirn apo heou h t

our Father nd he Lord Jesus Christ. a t 8 7 ] 10 11 12 9

Thanksgiving for the Corinthian Believers 1:4 I give t hanks to my

God always oncerning you, ecause of he c b t }3 2 5 6 7 8 }10 9 4 3

grace of God w hich was given to you in Christ esus, 5 hat in J t 1 10 ] 1 2 13 ] 14 ] 5 16 17 18 2 1 1 1

verything ou ere ade e y w m rich in him, in all peech nd all s a 3 ] ] ] 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 11 1

P R P3DSM P JDSM 1 722 846 1 722 3956

knowledge, 6 just as the testimony bout Christ as een confirmed in you, a h b 12 1 [ 2 3 5 ] ] 6 7 4 8

7 so hat you do ot lack t n in any spiritual ift as ou g y eagerly 1 [ }4 3 4 5 6 7 [ ] ] 8 2 ste h

m ystereisthai en deni charismati h m

Jesus Christ. 9 God is aithful, by hom ou ere called to fellowship f w y w 14 15 ] 1 5 ] ] 6 8 2 3 4 7

P RR-GSM 1 223 3739

eklthte eis koinnian

w ith his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 }10 11 10 12 13 16 4 15 9

of our Lord Jesus ] 5 2 1 4 7 }9 10 9 11 3 6 8

a mong you, nd hat ou be ade complete a t y m in the same ind nd ith m a w 21 2 25 ] ] 4 ] 26 27 28 29 30 1 32 2 2 3

t he same urpose. 11 For t as een ade clear to me oncerning you, my p i h b m c 2 ] 5 33 4 35 ] ] ] 1 ] 4 3 3 7

this, hat each of you is saying, * I am ith Paul, nd I am t w a 3 5 ] 6 ] 7 8 0 ] 11 13 12 * 4 9 1

w ith pollos, nd I am ith ephas, nd I am ith hrist. 13 as A a w C a w C H ] 14 16 15 * ] 7 19 18 * ] 20 }1 1

2Lit. those of Chloe

y ou baptized in the ame of Paul? 14 I give n t hanks3 hat I baptized t 1 ] 5 ] 14 0 11 12 ] 13 1 [ 2 ]

y ou ere baptized in my name. w 16 Now I lso aptized the ousehold ( a b h 6 ] ] 10 7 9 2 }1 1 4 8 3 6

eis mon to onoma e

of tephanas. eyond hat I do ot now if I baptized anyone else.) 17 For S B t n k ] ] 2 ] 5 7 [ }9 8 9 10 13 11 12

VRAI1S TI 1492 487 1

Christ id ot send d n me to baptize, but to proclaim t he ospel, ot g n 5 }3 1 3 4 ] 6 7 ] 8 [ [ 9

w ith clever speech,4 lest the cross of Christ be mptied. e 1 10 11 12 13 14 6 17 ] 8 19 ] 15 1

perishing, ut to us ho re eing b w a b saved t is i t he power of ] 1 9 13 }14 15 ] ] ] 2 14 8 ] 16 ] 1

od. 19 For t is written, I ill destroy he isdom of the wise, nd he G i w t w a t 2 ] 4 7 ] 1 ] ] 3 5 }7 7 1 6 8 9

i ntelligence of the ntelligent I ill onfound.5 20 here is he wise erson? i w c W t p ] 10 }12 1 12 ] 13 [ ] 2 [ 1 1

W here is he scribe? t W here is he debater of this t age? H as not [ ] 4 [ ] 6 }8 9 8 }11 10 3 5 7

toutou tou ainos

God m ade foolish he isdom of the world? 21 For since, in he t w t 1 2 2 3 ] 11 4 15 }17 6 17 1 3 4 1 1 1

P D DSF 1 722 588 3

3Some manuscripts have I give thanks to God

4Lit. wisdom of word

5A quotation from Isa 29:14

w isdom of God, the world hrough its isdom id ot now t w d n k God, 5 ] 0 11 2 3 14 }9 8 9 15 16 6 7 1 1 1

uk egn ton theon o

God was pleased hrough he oolishness of t t f preaching to save 2 8 9 ] 17 0 1 22 ] 3 24 ] 25 1 1 2 2

t hose ho believe. w 22 For ndeed, Jews i ask f or sign iracles nd m a 6 ] 27 1 3 5 [ 4 [ 2 2 6

Greeks seek isdom, 23 ut we preach w b Christ crucified, to he t 7 9 8 2 1 3 4 5 ] ]

Jews * a cause f s or tumbling, ut to he entiles oolishness, 24 ut to b t G f b [ 10 ] ] 9 11 2 ] 6 8 [ 7 ]

those ho re called, oth Jews w a b a nd Greeks, Christ is he power of God t 1 ] 4 6 5 8 9 ] ] 11 ] 0 3 7 1

a nd he isdom of od. 25 For the oolishness of t w G f God is wiser t han 2 ] 14 ] 3 2 3 ] 6 [ 1 1 1 4 5 9

human w isdom,6 nd the weakness of a God is stronger han t 0 11 12 ] 3 4 ] 15 [ 1 8 [ 7 1 1

asthenes tou theou

Boast in the Lord 1:26 or onsider your F c gar Blepete

calling, b rothers, hat ot many ere wise according t n w 1 5 4 6 8 9 * 10 11 2 3 7

adelphoi hoti ou polloi

to uman tandards,7 ot many ere owerful, ot many ere well h s n w p n w b orn. [ 13 14 * 15 16 17 * 18 [ [ 12

tou osmou ho theos k

7Lit. according to flesh

chose in rder hat he might ut to shame o t p the trong, 28 nd the s a 18 ] ] 21 ] ] ] ] 22 23 24 2 1

tou osmou kai ta xouthenmena ho theos k e

enpion tou theou

CLN P 1161 1537